The Netti-Pakarana - Forgotten Books

[Dali t ext S ociety

T HE

N E T T I -PA K A R ANA

W I TH

EXTR A CT S FR OM D HAMMA PALA ’S

COMMENT A RY

E D I T E D BY

PROF. E . HARDY,PH.D . ,

D D .

LOND ON

PUBLISHED FOR T HE FALLT EXT SOCIE T Y BYHE NRY FR OWD E

OXFOR D UN IVE R SI T Y P R E SS WAR E HOUSE , AME N COR N E R E C .

1 902 .

P rinted by W . D rugulin, L eipz ig.

CONTENT S .

Introduction

Text of theT

N etti -P akarana

Samgahavfira

Vibhfigavfira

I . Uddesavara

II . N iddes avara

III . P atiniddesavéra.A . H aravibhafl ga

1 . D esanE-héra

2 . Vicaya-héra

3 . Yutti -h‘

éra

4 . P adatthfina -hfira

5 . LakkhaE a -h i ra

6. Oatubyfiha-hara

7 . Avatta -hfira

8 . Vibhatti -hfira

9 . P arivattana -h‘

éra

10 . Vevacana -hfira

11 . P afifiatti -hfira

12 . OtaraE a -hfira

13 . Sodhana -hfira

14. Adhitthfina -h'

éra

15 . P arikkh’

ara -hfira

16. Samaropana-héra

B. Harasampfita

1 . D esanfi-hfirasampfita

2 . Vicaya-hfira sampata

3. Yutti -harasampata.

4 . P adatthfina -hérasampfit a

5 . LakkhaE a -hfira sampfita

6 . Oatubyfiha-hérasampata

7 . Avatta-h’

arasampfita

8 . Vibhatti -harasampéta

9 . P arivattana -hérasamp éta

10 . Vevacana -hfirasampfita

M1 8 2 7 0 0

IV Contents .

11 . P anfiatti -harasampata

12 . Otarana-harasampata

13 . Sodhana-hara sampata

14. A dhitthana -harasampata

15 . P arikkhara -hara sampata

16 . SamarOpana-harasampata

N ayasamutthana

D . Sasanapatthana

E xtracts from the Commentary

Appendi x I . D hammapala’s E xcurs ion on the Harasampata

sectionAppendix I I . I ndex of technical Terms and rare Words

Appendix III . I ndex of Proper Names

Appendix IV . I ndex o fQuotations , grouped according to theWorks from w hich they are taken

ABBREVIA T IONS‘

l . Canonical Books .

A . Anguttara-N ik

’

aya .

B. Buddhavamsa .

C. G ariy ’

a-Pitaka .

I) . D igha -N ik z’

i ya .

t . D hammapada .

D h . S . D hamma -Sangani .I t. I tivuttaka .

Jat . Jataka .

K h . P . K huddaka -Patha .

K . V . K atha-Vatthu.

M. Majjhima -N ikaya .

M. P . S . Maha-P arinibbana -Sutta .

P . P . P uggala-P afifiatti .

P . V . Peta -Vatthu.

S . Samyutta -N ikaya .

S . N. Sutta-Nipata .

T hag. Thera -G atha.

Thig. Theri -G‘ratha.

Ud. Udana .

Vin. Vinaya .

V . V. Vimana-Vatthu.

2 . Other Books .

A sl . A ttha -Salini .K . V. A . K atha-Vatthu-A tthakatha.

G . V. G andha-Vamsa .

Jin . Jinalamkara .

t . A . D hammapada-A tthakatha.

D ip . D ipavamsa .

Man. Manoratha-Purani .

1 For Pali books , read the suggestion s by Pro fessor R hys D avidsin J . P . T . S . 1896, p . 102 sqq .

VI Abbreviations .

Mil . Milinda-P afiha .

Netti -P akarana .

Nett. A . Netti -P akarana-A tthakatha.

P et..

P etakopadesa .

Sad. S . Saddhamma-Samgaha .

IIett.

Sas . Sasana-Vamsa .

Sum. Samangala-Vilas ini .Vi s . M. Vi suddhi -Magga .

Lal . Lalitavistara .

t . Mahavastu.

MBh . Mahabharata .

S . B . E . Sacred Books of the E ast .

J . P .

J . R .

Z D .

rd

rc

w

rp

rp

w

rc

'p

T .

A.

M .

S . Journal o f the Pa li Text Society.

S . Journal of the R oyal As iatic Society .

Gr. Zeitschrift der deuts chenMorgenlandischen G esellschaft.

CORRECT IONS AN D A D D IT IONS.

2 . .b add sukhasanna after subhasafi fi

. 6 . b . read sakke .

. 122 fr. b . delete the full stOp after ti .

. 3l 3 fr . b . 0p . A . I I , p . 210 .

. 5 fr. t . put a full stop after pahiyyati .

. 3 fr. t. join adhipafifia and s ikkha.

fr. t . read samkilesabh'

agiyam .

194, 1. 6 fr. t . separate nayanti and taya.

INTR OD UCT ION .

T he Netti-pakarana , a lso ca lled Netti-gandha , or s implyNetti , i . e . the treatis e or the book on L eading" , to w it

1 For this rendering of the title of our work, s ee belowp . 1 94. T he w ordnetti mostly occurs in tappurisa-compounds ,e . g. in bhavanetti , aharanetti , dhammanetti , and buddha

netti . In one instance netti is us ed in a bahubbihi , vi z .

netticchinna s sa bhikkhuno (Ud. p . 46 ; I t. p . and here

the word ha s the s econdary meaning of ‘rope’ , ‘

cord’

(cp .

W . Subhuti , A Complete Index to the A bhidhanappadi

p ika , s . v. bhavanetti) , that is to s ay, it means the instru

ment , vis ible or invis ible , by which a being is led. I n its

original meaning netti s ignifies the a ction of leading. Bothmeanings concur in bhavanetti and aharanetti , which ultimately a s sumed the meaning of ‘de sire’ or

‘lust’. Bhava

netti (e . g. D h . S . 1 230) i s the leading to existenceas well a s that by which this leading is effected, to w it

tanha . For tanha leads men to existence , and by tanh'

athey are l ed to it a s cows (are led) by a cord bound about

their necks wherever theyare wanted (A sl . p . T hus bha

vanetti is used a s a synonym of tanha (s ee A bhidhanapp .

N o . and in Nett. A . (fol . 11a , obv. , third line) bhavanetti (on p . 166, fr. b .) is declared to be bhavabhavanayana samattha tanha-rajju. A haranetti , which is knownto me only from I t. p . 37 (aharanettippabhavam) , s ignifies‘that which leads men to food’ (nourishment) , i . e . hunger,a form of tanha . In dhammanetti (Mil . p . 328) and buddhanetti (Mil . p . 71 ) the first part of the compound does not

denote the goal of the motion expres sed by nayati , neti ,and netti , but des ignates the instrumenta lity. Dhammanetti (op . a lso dharmanetri , t . II, p . 357 , 5 ; III, p . 234,1 2 . 1 7) means leading a s performed by the Law , and

buddhanetti , a ccordingly, means l eading by the Buddha ,and not the eye of T ruth and the eye of the Buddha , a s

VI II Introduction .

to a knowledge of the ‘Good Law ’

(and the Supreme

E nd of it) , does not form part of the canonica l bookswhich have been handed down by the dwellers in the

Maha-Vihara at A nuradhapura . Nowhere indeed i s it

mentioned in the officia l, or qua s i-official , lis ts of the Pitaka

texts w hich are due to Buddhaghosa‘. But a lthough ,

s trictly Speaking , it cannot be cla ss ed a long with the

Buddhi st Holy Writings , it is nevertheles s deemed of no

les s authority than those works w hich are looked upon a s

the genuine Word of the Buddha . In a postscript to our

text 2 whi ch is to be found in ea ch of the three MSS . us edfor the pres ent edition the Netti i s sa id to have beenpreached to the Brethren by Mahaka ccayana ; w hereuponit w a s authori zed by the Bles s ed One , and rehears ed at

the First R ehears a l (mfi la s amgi ti) . A s imilar statementis made in the Commentary3 and in the Sub-Commen

tary4 (tika) to the Netti . Moreover, the name of Maha

ka ccana occurs in the opening s tanza s of our work and at

the conclus ion of every s ection of the P atiniddesa , w here

the doctrines uttered briefly in the N iddesa are s et out

in detail . T he occurrence of the name of K accayana in

a w ork of hi s apparently gave a shock even to an ad

herent of the belief that K a ccana w a s the author of the

Netti . In a pa s sage of the Commentary5 w e are told that

rendered in S . B . E . XXXVI , p . 204 ; XXXV, p . 1 1 0 . In

the Siksasamuccaya by Santideva (ed. byProfes sor Benda ll) ,p . 88 , 1. 14 s addharmanetrim occurs , for w hich the editor(in the A dditional Notes ) propo ses to read °netram. I mayhere mention a lso the compound bhagavannettika (e . g.S . III, p . 66 ; IV, p . 22 1) having the Bles sed One a s a

leader. Sum. I, p . 1 7 ; A s] . p . 1 8 .

2 See p . 1 93.

3 See p . X .4 T he tika (fol . 8 , rev . , la st line) relates

that, once on a time , when this great T hera w a s dwellingin a rose-apple grove . he enounc ed this expos ition (pakarana) , adorned with the hara -naya

-patthana (parts) , to the

Brethren under hi s superintendenc e. A fterwards he madeit known to the Blessed One w ho hims elf approved of it ,s aying

“T herefore , K a ccana , keep this explanation of the

Law (dhamma s amvannana) by the name of D hammanetti”

.

T hus it (the exposition) received its name .5 See p . 194 .

Introduction . IX

v. 3 of the Samgaha a s w ell a s the repeatedly occur

ring formula‘T herefore the venerable Mahakaccana said

’

are later additions , whi ch were inserted into our textby the rehears ers of the Holy Writings at the F irst

Convocation. Of cours e , the author of the Oommen

tary w a s of op inion that he could speak s o w ithout

prejudice to his belief a s regards the authorship of the

Netti . Our first ta sk therefore will be to s earch out the

evidence whi ch both he and the Buddhists of to-day pos ses sto a ccount for the high antiquity they accord to our work .

T aking our is sue from the present time , w e first consultthe Sasanavamsadipa (

‘Lamp of the history of the D oc

trine’

) by the T hera Vimalasara , w ho completed his poemA . B . 2423 (A . D . 1 880)

I. In v. 1 193 of it a Commentary

on the Netti 2 is a scribed to D hammapala , and this Dhammapala i s stated to have w ritten s even other commentaries ,viz . on Cd.

,I t. , C . , T hag. and T hig. , V.V. and R V. Here

with agrees the Sasanavamsa S, a pros e work compiled by

the Burmes e P afi fiasami in 1861 A . Besides w e learnfrom it that the Netti had been transla ted into the Bur

mes e language by the T hera Mahas i lavamsa in the fifteenthcentury of the Christian era and aga in tw o centuries lateron by a dweller in the P ubbarama -Vihara s. We now turn

to the G andhavamsa (‘Book a cata logue yet nudated of books and authors , with s canty details about their

home and a ctivity. T hus , e . g. , we read in it that Dham

mapala wrote his commentary on the N etti , termed a workof Mahakacc

‘

ayanaé, at

'

the request of the T hera Dham

1 Published at Colombo A . B . 2424, but not for sale .

2 N ettiyatthakatha capi eta atthatthavannanaa cariya

-D hammapa latheren’evabhivannita .

3 P . T . S . 189 7, p . 33 .4 See the dis s ertation byMabel Bode ,

P h .D . , .p 1 (published together w ith the 5 Sas . p. 99 , 1 16 .

6 G . V. p . 59 . On p 66 w e are told that K accayana w a s

a native of Jambudipa (India) and before his convers ionchaplain to king Canda (Canda ) P ajjota of Ujjeni in the

A vanti-country. For this king, s ee Vin. I, p . 2 76 sqq . ; t .

A . p . 1 57 sqq. (Fausbdll). A film to the Netti is attributedto

‘

D hammapala on p. 60 , but this i s likely to be an error,

X Introduction .

marakkhita ‘. T he author of the G . V. omits mentioninghis authorities , but, in our ca s e , they manifestly were theintroductory stanz as of D hammapala

’s Commentary on the

Netti , which run a s follows "

T hitim akai‘

i kham'

anena ciram saddhammanettiya

D h amm a r a kkh i t a 3 -namena therena abhiyacito (5)P adumuttaranatha s sa padami

‘

i le pavattitampas sata abhiniharam sampattam ya s sa matthakam (6)‘Samkhittam vibhajantanam eso aggo ’ ti adina

thapito E tad-agga smim4yo mahasavakuttamo

Chal’

abhififi o va sippatto pabhinnapatisambhido

M a hak a c c aya n o thero sambuddhena pa samsito (8)T ena ya bhas ita N e t t i Satthara anumodita

sasana s sa sadayatta navanga s s’atthavannana

T a s sa 5 gambhi rafianehi ogahetabbabhavatokifi capi dukkara katum attha samvannana maya ( l o)Saha samvannanam ya sma dharate Satthu Sas anam

pubbacariya SThanam titthate ca vinicchayo

T a sma tam upanissaya ogahetvana pafica pi

nikaye P et a k enap i6samsandetva yathabalam

Suvisuddham a samkinnam nipuna tthavinicchayam

due to the circumstance that an anutika to the tika of

the A bhidhammatthakatha i s mentioned there by the nameof Linatthavannana and al so an anonymous tika to theNetti -atthakatha by the same name i s extant (s ee J . P . T . S .

1896, p . In a s econd list of the works of Dhammapala on p . 69 (0p . cit.) this tika i s mis sing, wherea s a N i

ruttipakarana-atthakatha-tika appears instead of it. T he

o ccurrence of tw o similar titles in both lists has inducedMrs . Bode to believe that the la stnamed title w a s a sl ipfor Netti ° (s ee J . P . T . S . 1896 , p . 66 n. But it is hardlyprobable that D hammapala ha s written a tika or an anu

tika to the same w ork to w hich he had written an atthakatha or a tika .

10 p . c it . p . 69 .

2vv. 1—4 are identica l w ith thos e

given in P . V . A . p . 1 and V . V. A . p . 1 .3 Nothing

else‘

is known of him.4 See A . I, p . 23 ; Man. (ed. Co

lombo p . 1 26 sqq .5 MS. has ta s sa .

6 T he PetakOpadesa i s meant here . A verse , written in the A ryametre , is quoted in the commentary on the N etti (fol . ki ,

Introduction . XI

Mahaviharavasinam samayam avilomayamP amadalekhamI

vajjetva palim s amma niyojayamapadesam vibhavento karissam

’atthavannanam. ( 14)

I ti attham a samkinnam N e t t i p a k a r ana s s a me

vibhajanta ssa sakka ccam nisamayatha sadhavo ti . (15)If then the G .V. and, a s the same obs ervation holds true

a lso of the Sas . and other books 2

, this whole cla ss of worksultimately depends upon what D hammapala , the reputed

obv ., third l ine from bottom) , by the w ords z—Vuttam

h’etam P e ta k e . I t runs a s followsYattha ca s abbe hara sampatamana nayanti suttatthambyafijanavidhiputhutta s

'

a bhi‘

imi hara sampato ti .

A nother vers e (fol . c it. , la st l ine but one) , which is introduced by E tthaha , is not unlikely to have been taken a lsofrom the Petak0 °

. I t runsIdam Nettipakaranam mahasavakabhas itamBhagavatanumoditan (MS .

°ta anu°

) ti ca ;whereupon the question i s put z—K atham etam vifi fi ayati

ti , and answered by the words —Palito eva , na hi palitoa fi fi am pamanataram atthi . Ya hi catfihi mahapadesehiaviruddha pali , sa pamanam. T atha hi agarahitaya aca

riyaparamparaya P e ta k o p a de s o viya idam N ettipaka

ranam abhatam. A further reference to the same workoccurs in the commentary on Nett. p . 1 26 (see Extra ctsp . 241 )

1 MS . ha s mabada °. T he tika , which ha s pamada

°

,

expla ins this word a s follow s z—A parabhage pottha

kari‘

i lhakale pamajjitv’

a l ikhanava sena pavattam pamadapatham v ajj e tva apanetva p a l im s amm a n iyoj aya nt itam tamNetti-palim tattha tattha udaharanabhavena

"

ani

ta sutte s amma -d-eva niyojento attha samvannanaya va tamtam udaharanasutta samkhatam palim ta smim tasmim lak

khanabhute N ettigandhe samma -d-eva niyojento.

2 Exc epting the Sadhamma samgaha , a compilation made bya certa in D hammakitti w ho probably lived under Bhu

vaneka-bahu V and Vi ra -bahu II, tw o kings of Ceylon at

the end of the fourteenth and at the beginning of the fif

teenth century. Among the works , attributed in the Sad.

S . (p . 63) to D hammapala , a commentary on the Netti i snot mentioned. S ince , however, the commentaries by thesame author on the Ud. , I t . and C . are likewise omitted,completeness did not fall into the s cope of our writer. T he

XI I Introducti on .

author of the Commentary on the Netti , had promptedthem,

the a s sertion of the Buddhi sts a s to the age of the

Netti evidently is a gratuitous one . I t only follows thatthe Netti in its present shape w as extant in the time ofD hammap

'

ala , i . e . in the fifth century of our era2.

But s ince ‘D hammapala’ is a very common name among

Buddhists , ancient andmodern, it maybe objected that pos sibly different writers , all of the s ame name , have been con

founded, one with the other, by the Buddhist writers on

eccles ia stical history. In a chapter, entitled ‘On the native

places of the s cholars ’ (G . V. p . 66 four s cholars bythe name of D hammapala are enumerated. T w o of them

are mentioned in a series of (ten) s cholars , a ll natives of

India 2. T he first i s the same whom I named before. In

another pa s sage of the G . V . (p . 60 ; 69) he is s a id to havew ritten fourteen books , one of them being the Commentaryon the Netti . H is name follows that of Buddhadatta , w ho

composed the Jinalamkara 3 , and precedes that of Ananda ,

Netti itself is named in v. 35 (loo . cit. p . which runs

thus :

K accayanena therena racitam yam manoramamN ettippakaranam nama Sambuddha s sanumatiya.

T he chronologica l order i s totally upset from chapter VIIto the end of the Sad. S .

2 See Z . D . M . Gr. 51 , 1897, p . 1 26 sq.

2 In the J. P.

T . S . 1896 , p . 64 the former of these tw o D hammapala s

is erroneous ly denoted ‘native of Lanka’ (Ceylon) .

3 I t is mis sing, however, in the list of the worksof Buddhadatta (an Indian, of. p . 66) given on p . 59 of the

Gr. V. T he Sas . (p . 29) relates , in accordance w ith the

Buddhaghosuppatti (ed. J. Gray) , p . 49 sqq . , that Bud

dhaghosa and Buddhadatta had a friendly meeting on

the ocean betw een India and Ceylon, and the latter de

clared the Jin. to have been compos ed by him . Sas .

p . 33 w e are told that Buddhadatta w rote a commentaryon the B . Profes sor J. Gray, in the Introduction to his

edition of the Jin., a scribed thi s poem to Buddharakkhita ,

a Ceylones e (cf. G. V. p . w ho in the G . V. (p . 72) issa id to have written a tika (ca lled Jinalamkara ?) to theJ in. I t i s true that a postscript, to be found also in the

Mandalay MS. of this text, names Buddharakkhita , but,

Introduction . XI I I

to whom a T ika to Buddhaghosa’s Commentary on the

A bhidhamma -books is ascribed‘. T he second is ca lledCulla -D hammapala . He w as the s enior pupil ofAmanda and

wrote the Saccasamkhepa2

. A third D hammapala appearsin a list of (fifty-one) 3 s cholars , a ll natives of Ceylon. Heis named in this list between the author of the Vuttodaya ,els ewhere ca lled Samgharakkhita 4, and tw o s cholars w ho

are left unnamed. He therefore must have lived duringthe twelfth century A . D . or shortly after. A fourthD hammapala occurs in a group of (twenty-three) s cholars 5

w ho are sa id to have written a t A rimaddana (P ukkama)in India é . T o the s ame group belongs a s cholar, Sad

dhammapala by name . In a preceding chapter of the

G. V. (p . 58 with the signature ‘On the book-making

s ince the vers es where his name occurs are not a ltogetherperspicuous , I venture to question the s tatement of Mr.

Gray. I need not say that I am unable to a ccept thedate a ccorded to Buddharakkhita by Mr. Gray, even if Icould agree with him a s regards the author of the Jin.

T he latter cannot have lived earlier than in the fifth cen

tury A . D . , for his work is composed in the artificialmetres of the class ica l poetry and full of verbal tricks .

2 G . V. p . 60 ; 69 ; Sas . p . 33 .

2 G. V . p . 60 ; 70 ; Sas .p . 34. In the latter book the author of the Sacca ° is

s imply ca lled D hammapala .3 For the method how this

number can be reached, s ee the list arranged byMrs . Bodein the J. P. T . S . 1896 , p . 73 sq. , but I doubt if w e are

entitled to combine the tw o lists of the G. V. p . 66 sq.

4 G. V . p . 61 oddly s eparates Samgharakkhita from the

Vuttodayakara ; but cp . p . 70 ; a lso Sas . p . 34 . A s to the

age of Samgha °

, s ee Pa li Studies byMajorG . E . FryerN o . 1 , p . 1 ; and, s ince Samgha ° is identica l with Mogga l

lana , the Pali Lexicographer, s ee a lso the Prefa ce to the

A bhidhanappadi pika , byW. Subhuti , p . I.5 G. V. p . 67 .

In the J. P. T . S . 1896 , p . 61 this group ha s been rightlys eparated from a former group of Indian s cholars . I t maybe tha t this D hammapala i s the same w ho , in the Sas .

p . 33 , i s sa id to have written an anutika to a tika , calledVimativinodani , on the Vinaya by K as sapa in the T amulcountry, in the twelfth or thirteenth century A . D .

6 N ot

in India preper , but in Burma , cf. Sas . p . 25, and Mrs .

Bode’s Introd. p . 3, n. 2 .

XIV Introduc tion.

s cholars’

, only tw o D hammapalas are to be found, viz .

(Maha-)D hammapala and Culla -D hammapala . T he predicate ‘Little ’ appears to have been given to the latter to

discern him from his greater namesake . But he cannot

have lived later than the former, becaus e his tea cher Ananda wrote the Mulatika at request of Buddhamitta , at

whos e request also Buddhaghosa wrote the P apafi ca

Si'

i dani ‘.

T o sum up our results thus far, the poss ibility of a

quid pro qua must be conceded. And w hy should w e deny

in hypothesi that a work of one s cholar might not be

attributed to another of the same name ? But supposethat the Buddhist historians were led by the w ish to exaltone at the exp ense of another, w hy have they stated that tw oof four D hammapala s lived in the time of Buddhaghosa ,

though they had nothing in common but the name ? How

is it that both are distinguished from each other, insteadof growing together ? -R especting the Opposite pos s ibility,to w it that one s cholar by the name of D hammapala ha s

been spli t into tw o w ho w ere living about at the same time,w e look in va in for a rea son to justify such a procedure .

T herefore , from whatever standpoint w e consider the

question, the identity of the author of the Commentaryon the Netti with the celebrated Buddhist writer w ho is

known to us by the name of D hammapala , native of K afi ci

pura , cannot be rea sonably di sputed.

A s erious difficulty, however, would aris e , if the Netti couldnot have been extant in the time of Buddhaghosa , or if,

from interior reasons , w e must a ss ign a later date to theCommentary on it. N ow , without a complete edition of

Buddhaghosa’s works before us , it is impos sible to say

whether thi s great Buddhist scholar mentioned the Netti oromitted doing so . In those portions of his works whichhave been made a cce s s ible neither the name of the Netti 2

nor a direct reference to it i s to be m et with . But an in

2 G . V. p . 68 sq 2 T he term dhammanetti occurs in

Sum. I , p . 31 .

Introduction . XV

direct reference occurs in the A ttha salin'

i ‘, being Buddha

ghosa’s commentary on the D hamma sangani . Among the

authorities quoted there 2 the P etaka is to be found, and

if the book current under this title a s an abbreviationfor P etakOpadesa 3 w a s known to Buddhaghosa , the Netti ,too , which forms its counterpart ha s , in all likelihood, come

to his notice, and it w a s merely by chance that he didnot expressly refer to it. But, however this may be , w e

are certainly not allowed to infer from A sl . p . 4 sq. that

Buddhaghosa , when writing this pa ssage , has not been

aware of a book which pretends to‘

be a w ork of Mahakaccayana . For, in order

,to explain how the K athavatthu,

in spite of its being a work of T is sa Mogga liputta , w a s

held inhonour like theWord of the Buddha , he naturally couldmake use of an incident occurring in the Holy Writings ,

but not of a book which derives its prerogative to be a s

holy a s the Word of the Buddha from the very incidentadduced in favour of the K . V.

On the other hand, nothing in the Commentary on the

Netti speaks aga inst D hammapala , whos e authorship as

regards the P aramattha -D ipani and s imilar w orks is beyond

doubt. Firstly, the language , 1. e . all that forms a mark

and feature of the grammar and glossary of our Pali Commentaries , has a great resemblance to other works of the

same author. Yet, since tradition and custom have so greatan influence on it, I do not lay much stre s s upon simi

larity in language . Secondly, and this perhaps more

deserves our attention, among the verses quoted in the

commentary, except those which are borrowed from the

Netti , and als o excepting such verses a s are taken from

2 p . 165 .

2 See Caroline A . F . R hys Davids , A Bud

dhi st Manua l of Psychologica l Ethics (Londonp . XXIII sq. I may be permitted to add that by atthakatha at p . 33 the P apafi ca

-Sudani is meant (cp . J . R . A . S .

p . 759 -63 : commentary on the pas sage Sato pajano ,A nanda , Bodhis atto T us itakaya cavitvamatu kucchimokka

mati ti M. III, p .3 See p . X n. 6 .

XVI Introduc tion .

the canonica l books , one 2at lea st can be tra ced in tw o

of Buddhaghosa’s Commentaries . T his vers e (and a group

of similar vers es which Buddhaghosa has embodied in the

Introduction to a number of his commentaries) belongs , inmy Opinion , to a collection of versus memoria les , called

Samgaha in the Nett. A .

2 T hirdly, tw o w orks are referredto in it by name, viz . the P etakopades a 3 and the A ttha sa

lini 4 . T he words quoted from the former I have not yetbeen able to tra ce . T hos e quoted from the latter are in one

instance identica l with the words of the published text ,w herea s in another they give merely the quintes sence of

the corresponding pa s sage in the published text. T he

P etakopadesa is a s cribed by the Buddhists to the sameMahakac cayana w ho , a ccording to them , is the author of

the Netti S. A s regards the A s l . , it is , at first s ight, strikingto find a work referred to by a contemporary of its

author. But we must remember that a ls o the t . A .

is referred to in the V. V. A .

6, and a tika to the Vi s . M.

2 A tthanam sficanato suvuttato savanato’tha Sudanato

suttana sutta sabha- lgato ca Suttan ti akkhatan ti .

For this vers e , s ee Nett. A . , fol . ka i , obv. , l. 3 ; Sum. I,

p . 1 7 sq . ; A s l . p . 19 (in the second half suttam is ins ertedbefore Suttan ti aga inst the metre ). T he words dvada s apadani suttam (Nett. p . 1 , v. 2 a) refer to it, a s we are toldby the Cy.

—D vadas a padani suttan ti vuttam. Yampariya ttiSasanan ti attho . T am sabban ti tam suttan ti vuttamsaka lam buddhavacanam. Byafijanafi ca attho ca ti bya fi

jana i'

i c’eva tadattho ca . Yato dvada sa padani suttan ti

vuttam, idam vuttam hoti . A ttha sficanadito suttam pariyattidhammo , tafi ca s abbam atthato dvada sa padani : chabyafijanapadani c

’eva cha atthapadani ca ti. A tha va z

yad etam sas anavaran ti vuttam, tam sabbam suttampariyatti sasana s sa adhippetabba. A tthato pana dvada sa padanibyafijanatthapada samudayabhavato , yathaha : bya i

’

ijanamattho ca ti . 2 In Sum . and A s l . thes e verses are sa id to

promote knowledge of the ( sacred) texts . T he metre of thewhole Collection s eems to have been A rya .

3 See p . Xn. 6 .

4 See p . 2 15 ; 240 .5 G . V . p . 59 .

6 p . 1 65 , unles s wehave to do with an interpolation. But we know a s yet

too little about the habits which scholars of the genre of

Buddhaghosa and D hammapala were addicted to for being

XVII I Introduction .

texts , i s at variance with this a s s ertion. Our s econd taskwill therefore be to Show how a fiction like this w a s apt

to grow up with respect to the author of the Netti .

In a Sutta of the A i’

i guttaraI we are told that , once

upon a time , Mahakac cayana w a s a sked by the Brethren

to . develop before them the meaning of tw o couples of

notions , viz . adhamma and anattha , dhamma and a ttha .

He propounded the meaning , and the T ea cher to whom

the definitions of his dis ciple were repeated by the Brethrenadmoni shed them to keep in mind the exposition given tothem byMahaka ccayana . Owing to the circum stance that

the Buddha had approved of him, the word of the greatdisciple w a s respected in no les s degree than the word of

the T ea cher. A nother time , a stanza quoted from S . I,p . 126 w a s interpreted byMahaka ccana and proved to beconformable to the doctrine of the ten K a s ina s 2

. Here heexcelled in the exegesis of Scriptura l texts , a s he did

b efore in the analytical method. More explicitly we are ;

both in the A s l. (p . 4 sq .) and in the Man.3, referred to

the Madhupindika sutta (M . I, p . 108 sqq .) a s the Suttawhich ha s given ris e to the belief that the Word of Ma

hakaccayana w as a s holy a s the Word Of the Buddha .

‘Ever since the T ea cher had approved of him, the entire

with the di sc iple of the Buddha ‘the distingui shed memberof the Buddhist Church’ , a lluding to A . I , p . 23 . He thinksit to be ‘very clear’ ‘that K a ccayana , the author of the

Sandhikappa [the same person a s the author of the Netti]w a s one of the eighty eminent disciples of Gotama ’ . ‘A s

such’ he says‘he must have flourished in the latter-ha lf

Of the sixth century B . C .

’

(l . c . p . XXX) .2 A .

_V, p . 255 sqq . T he same story occurs a lso p . 224 sqq. ,

where A nanda i s substituted for Mahaka ccana . I t origina llyapplied to the la tter a lone , of whom it is sa id s amkhittenabhas ita s sa vittharena attham vibhajantanam (A . I

,p .

2 A . V , p . 46 sqq.3 Cf. p . 129 (ed. Colombo) : —A tha

Sattha aparabhage Jetavane viharanto Madhupindika suttantamK accanapeyyalam (probably S . III, p . 9 sqq. ) P arayanasuttan ti ime tayo suttante atthuppattim ka tva therams amkhittena bhas ita s s a vittharena attham vibhajantanama ggatthane thapes1 ti .

Introduction . XIX

Suttanta became the Word of the Buddha ’, says the A sl . ,

and infers , by w ay of ana logy, from this Suttanta to theK . V.

I A fter thi s procedure it is ea sy to understand howit came about that the Netti w as ra ised to the rank of a

sacred text. For, whosoever its author may be , he accom

plished his task with grea t skill , reviving, as it w ere , thesplendid gifts of Mahaka ccayana , master in the art of

logical di stinctions and exegetical interpretations .In the pres ent state of our limited knowledge of the

ancient Pali literature before the ris e of Buddhaghosa , w ecan only s ay that , previously to the lifetime of Dhamma

pala , Mahaka ccana w a s identified w ith the author of the

Netti in the Samgahavara (v. being part I of our work 2.

But how long it w as before D hammapala , we do not know.

T his scholar w a s hims elf fully convinced of the fa ct of

having before him a canonica l book in that wider s ens e ofthis term which we now know, and he intended interpretingit ‘by uniting the most pure Doctrine Of the dwell ers inthe Great Vihara with the P etaka

’3. Unfortunately the

latter P etakopadesa) ha s not yet appeared in print .

In Ceylonese tradition it is ascribed to the author of the

Netti , and in the MandalayMS . of the P et. every s ectionbears a signature expres sing the authorship ofMahakacca

yana , w ho i s ca lled here jambuvanavasin, i . e. dwelling ina ro se- apple grove 4. T he P et. s eems to presuppos e theNetti S, but, acqua intanc e with its doctrines on the part of the

I See p . XV.

2 T he commentary ha s the followingdivi sions (fol . ka, rev .

, fourth line from bottom) :—Sa panayam Nettipakaranaparicchedato tippabheda hara -naya

-

pa

tthananamya sena . P athamamhi haravicaro , tato nayavicaro ,pa ccha patthanavicaro ti . P alivavatthanato pana samgahavara -vibhagavarava s ena duvidha. Sabba pi hi Netti samgahahavaro vibhagavaro ti varadvayam eva hoti. T attha

samgahavaro adito pa fi cagathahi paricchinno Vibhagavaro pana uddes a -niddesa -

patinidde sava sena tividho .3 loc .

cit. 4 See p . VIII n. 4 .5 I regret , for want Of an edition

of the P et. , not to be a ble to refer to the pa s sagesneeded for the evidenc e . T he Manda lay MS . of the

P et, after the usua l doxology, adds Namo s ammasam

b*

XX Introduction .

P et. taken for granted, it would not help us much, becauseboth works are still floating dateles s on the ocean of Indianliterature ‘. T herefore , in order to limit more the date of the

Netti between the fifth century A . D . and the third century

B . C . , i . e . between the age of Buddhaghosa and the age

of the later canonical Pali books , the only expedient wehave is to proceed to consult the contents of our w ork .

D hammapala has ca lled the Netti a commentary (attha

vannana) to the‘Doctrine cons isting of nine A i

‘

i ga s’

, i . e .

to the HolyWritings . On the Scriptura l ba sis , in fa ct, thevarious parts of the P atiniddesa ris e . T hey explain the

Pitaka s a s a whole , though the quotations are not madefrom a ll the twenty-nine books of them . A t every turnthe author of the Netti draws on them in illus tration and

corroboration of hi s doctrines , but, a s cheme being throughoutready in advance , the power of demonstra ting comes onlyfrom the artificia l interpretation carried into them. T herei s no pas sage that might not be turned to fit a t la st intothe meaning a imed at by the author. T he Netti may be

styled a commentary, a lso becaus e it consists Of tw o or

twic e tw o stra ta 2

,where both times a commentary or an

buddhanam paramatthada s sinam s i ladigunaparamippatta

ri am. I t embra ces eight s ections , the title s of which are

a riya sa ccapakasana‘

, Sasanapatthana , suttadhitthana , suttavicaro , haravibhanga , .suttattha samuccaya ; hara samp

‘

ata , and

suttavibha i’

iga2 A firm po int indeed would be given

, if it be

po ssible to recognize our P etaka (P etaka P etakopade sa , a s warranted by D hammapala ) in the P etaki , tow it ‘the person w ho knows the P etaka

’of the Bharhut

Ins criptions (see Z . D . M. G . 40 , 1 886 , p . 74) in the s econdor the beginning of the first century B . C . P etaki meanseither ‘knowing the Pitaka

’or

‘knowing the Pitaka s’or

‘knowing the P etaka’

, though the juxtapos ition of petakinwith dhammakathika suttantika , suttantakini , and pancanekayika s eems to b e in favour of a more genera l meaning .

In order to admit the meaning ‘knowing the P etaka’

, wewant such fa cts a s would warrant thi s meaning a ga instevery other interpretation.

2 A nother question i s ,whether they were compo sed by the same author w ho

Introduction . XXI

exegetical part in prose is preceded by verses . T he Udde

s avara gives the explanation of the Samgahavara , and the

P atinidde savara of the N iddesavara , and particularly thetw enty

-s ix stanza s of the N iddesa ° s erve a s a ba sis for a

made the P atiniddesa , or borrow ed from a collection of

vers es a lready extant when a s cholar , vers ed in the art

of vibhanga or di stinction, wrote the four parts new

combined in the P atiniddesa , i . e . the Harav ibhanga ,Hara sampata , Naya samutthana , and the Sasanapatthana .

I venture to think that the second a lternative is not nu

worthy ot earnest cons ideration. T aking vv. 1 - 26 of the

N iddesa a s a whole , the origin of which cannot be soughtfor outs ide the borders of s cholastic learning, a ll the restwould be a contribution Offerred to his fellow-s tudents byone whos e ta lents arrived at a higher standard than theirs .

A s regards vv. 1—2 ; 4—5 Of the Samgaha , they are likelyto have been united origina lly with the verses of the N iddesa , having the metre in common with them. T he Uddesa

ha s relation only to v . 3 of the Samgaha , and this verse

recurs in the P et. (fol . cu, rev. , la st line but one) as an

uddanagatha. I ts second half runsatthara sa mulapada K a c c aya n a g0 t t aniddittha.

T he various readingis , methinks , of no importance in comparison of the fa ct that K a ccayana is said to have expla ined the s ixteen hara s (on the meaning of thi s termsee p . the five naya s (ways of conduct) , and the eighteen mi

‘

i lapada s (principal caus es ) . I am of opinion that

thi s vers e , to which the verses of the N iddesa afford theexplanation or Specification, took ris e along with the versessurrounding it

,and bore out the belief concerning the

authorship of the P atiniddes a a s cribed to Mahakaccayana .

T he unknown s cholar w ho made thisVibha i'

i ga , while he w a sgoing on in the traces still preserved in the Pitaka books(e . g . S . II, p . 2 ; 42 sq . ; believed hims elf to be analyz ingthe contents of verses hallowed bythe memory ofMahaka cca

yana, and he regarded the words of thi s chi ef disciple of theBuddha a s an authority, high enough to appea l to it bythe words : ‘T hus Spoke Mahakaccana

’or s imply

‘T hus

he Spoke ’ If then a po sterior generation transferred the

same great name to him, a ttributing not only the verses ,but also the prose to Mahakaccayana , it w as led, it

s eems , by the w ish to bring both parts into an inseparableunion.

XXII Introduc tion .

disquisition and exeges is more(

or les s free in treatment,ca lled P atiniddesa . T he terms udde s a and n i dd e s a are

sufficiently known from other Pali books . T he formermeans in our c a s e

‘sketch’ or ‘first plan’, and the latter

‘specification’, the term p a tin i dde s a (not in Childers )means

‘coming back upon a

’

subject’

, or‘s etting out (the

deta ils of a specification) by w ay of retrospectiveI di squi

s itiou’.

FOr our know ledge of Buddhi st terminology the N iddesafurni shes some remarkable Specimens , and the P atiniddesa

employs w ords many Of which re-o ccur in the D h. S . and

other texts of the A bhidhamma , while others are not to

be f ound in the canonical books a s yet publ ished for theP . T . S . A s hitherto only one work earlier than the age of

Buddhaghosa ha s come to our notice , I mean the MilindaP a i

'

iha , it will be interesting to a scerta in such words a s

occur in the Netti a long with the Mil .2

, although neitherthe Mil . can be traced in the Netti , nor the Netti in theMi1. 3

In our s earch after evidence a s to when the Netti w a scomposed or a s sumed the shape in w hich w e poss ess it,we were greatly pleased to find the A rya-metre 4 in the

N iddesa , and hoped that it would furnish a t l ea st an

approximate date for it. T he younger form of this metre s

w hich i s met with there is not us ed earlier than the be

ginning of the Christian era by the Ja ina writers , a s myfriend Profes sor E . Leumann had the kindnes s to inform

2 T hat i s to s ay, a lways referring to the preceding niddesa .

2 See A ppendix II.3 I w a s able to detect

only tw o pa s sages which are identica l in both works , viz .

apil‘

apanalakkhana s ati (Nett. p . 28 ; Mil . p . and savitakko -s avivicaro samadhi avitakko av icaro samadhi

(Nett . p . 126 : Mil . p . but, a s to the la tter, we learnfrom A s l. p . 1 79 that it it i s taken fi om a Pitaka text.

4 I write A rya , nOt Arya , in accordance with the Pali formof this term tra ceable in the Vuttodaya , and I a lways us egrammatica l terms and the like , when applied to Pali

their Pali form.5 See H . Ja cobi , Z . D . M. G .

38 , 1884, p . 595 sqq .

Introduc tion. XXI II

me. A ccordingly, wherever the s ame metre occurs,e“. g.

in Buddhist books , it s eems to point to a date posteriorto the time when the canonica l texts came into being.

Unfortunately, however, the ba sis on w hich this reasoningrests i s far from s olid, becaus e a Specimen of the youngerA rya is to be found in the Creed common to the Bud

dhi sts Of a ll countries 2. T his formula is already referred

to in the Bhabra Edict of king A soka , a s ha s been demonstrated by Profes sor R hys Davids

2and Profes sor Olden

berg 3. T here are s evera l other vers es , embedded in cano

nical texts , which are likewise written in the A rya 4. T hes eare , it is true , of a later date than the aforesa id stanz a ,

but they, too , are likely to have existed before our era s.Hence the A rya, of the N iddesavara (and of the tw o pre

c eding parts) does not touch the question about the age of

the Netti . T he very fa ct that it occurs in a canonica ltext speaks aga inst it a s a criterion of a la ter date.

2 i . e . the w ell-known formula which occurs already in

the Mahavagga , I, 23, 5 (Vin. I , p . 40 sq .)Ye dhamma -hetupabhava tesam hetum T athagato aha

tesaii ca yo nirodho evamvadi mahasamano ti .(dhamma instead Of dhamma and hetupa

° instead of he

tuppao to suit the metre , s ee H . Ja cobi , Op . cit . p .

2cp . J. P. T . S . 1896 , p . 9 7 sq .

3 See Z . D . M. G,

52 , 1 898 , p . 636 sq.4 I am indebted to Profes sor Leu

mann for having ca lled my attention to thes e verses ,w hich are in part corrupted, in part distorted in the

published texts where they occur, namely in T hig. fromv . 400 to the end, excepting vv. 488—92 , and in Jat.

VI, p . 1 32 sqq . (but not a ll vers es) . 5 Suppo sing the textsof the Pali canon to have b een remodelled aga in and

aga in, before they a s sumed their final shape , I venture tOadvance the hypothes i s that later on,

‘ when the A rya w a s

employed with a specia l predilection for versus memorialesof every kind (see p . XVI the ancient formula of the

Buddhist Creed came to be turned into the A rya, beingbefore extant only in pro s e. But this hypothes is wouldnot prove right a s regards the verses in the

'

A rya to be

found imTMg. and Jat , unles s w e a ssume that these storieswere vers ified a s late a s when the A rya had grow n? infavour everywhere in India .

XXIV Introduction .

W e come to another point. T he synonyms of nibbana

in the chapter entitled ‘Veva cana -hara ’ (p . 55) differ from

the list made by Moggallana in the A bhidhanappadipika,

at the end of ~ the twelfth century A . D . T he latter com

pris es forty- six terms , the Netti fifty, and, besides , arrangement and metre are unlike in both . A bout half of the

list in the Netti occurs in an Uddana , forming part of the

Samyutta (S . I V, p . 373)2

, and so it is to be expected that

the remainder a lso will be tra ced.

La st not lea st, a number of allus ions which occur in the

Netti are to be examined.

(1 ) I t alludes to certa in opponents , ironically called‘the venerable ones

’

(p . T he se are s a id to decry

the ‘Noble E ightfold Path ’and to sympa thize with the

upholders of fa lse doctrines 2. Our author must have

had a sp ecia l rea son for making this digres sion. A ppar

ently, it w as suggested to him by the w ords saying

that one w ho holds true doctrines has abandoned fals eones . Obvious ly, these opponents were members of the

Buddhi st Church, otherwis e the author of the Netti would

have stamp ed them with ‘ito bahiddha’. A t another pa ssa ge

of his work (p . he had stamped with this mark tho se

outs ide the Church . T hese people , he says , do not value

the happines s of a calm mind, and like more to obtain

happines s (sukha) by trouble (dukkha) , their maxim being‘Whosoever indulges in s ensua l plea sures , causes the worldto grow and so produces much merit." Similar maximshave been held by a ll thos e w ho , in order to ra i s e thestandard of worldly life , were ready to extol the meritsof one w ho is begetting children. I know of no pa s sagein Brahmanic literature which fully coincides with that

2 S . IV, p . 368 sqq. indeed is written for the purpos esof a Nighandu, and an earlier instance than thi s i s hardlyto be found. T he author of the Netti w a s well a cqua intedwith the N ighandu,

nevertheless I decline to ‘

accept Mr.

James d’A lw is ’ op inion (Introd. to K a ccayana’s G rammar,

p .

‘I t (the N ettipakarana) combines a commentaryw ith a Dictionary

’.

2 K . V. p . 599 sqq.

XXVI Introduction .

o f the Buddhist w riters . Just a s the decrees of ChristianC ouncils against robbers of relics clearly prove that at

their is sue such deeds were not rare , s o a lso the wish to

stigmatise those w ho break open T opes betrays the frs

quency of thes e profanations .

N ow , the first instance of ‘opening

’T opes i s mentioned

by the Chines e pilgrims Fa-Hien Iand Hien-T s iang

2of

king A soka . T he king’s motive w a s not bad ; he w a s de

sirous only to distribute relics of the T athagata . A ccord

ing to Hien-T s iang, another Indian ruler , Mahirakula ,

king of K a shmi r, w ho lived some centuries before him 3,

broke open,or more rightly

‘overthrew the Sti

'

i pas’4,exclu

s ively led by fiendish cruelty. I need not say that it is

impos sible to find an a llusion to the s econd a ccount in the

Mahava stu and in the Netti . Before the incident happenedto which it refers , both works had long been in exi stence . N or

do the pa s sages quoted, any more than texts of later origin,c onta in an a llusion to king A soka . T he Buddhists did not

refra in from giving judgments upon this king, but they gavethem openly and frankly, wherea s they a voided a llusions ,which alw ays look ungentle and put out of humour. In myo pinion, the s tatement, a s regards opening T op es , sup

p lies a valuable document proving that there were manyw ho had no s cruple s about the means how to acquire

relics . But if we are a sked about what we have got

for the date of the Netti , we answer that, s ince no otherwork, earlier than the Mahava stu and the Netti 5 , is knowni n w hich thos e are disapproved of w ho break Open T opes ,and since the date of the Mahavastu can be fixed by its

2 J . Legge , A R ecord of Buddhist K ingdoms , p . 69 sqq .

2 S . Beal , Buddhist R ecords , II, p . 160 .3 10 0 . c it. I ,

p . 1 67 (On the date of Mahirakula , cp . a lso p . 1 1 9

R hys Davids places the inva sion of Gandhara by this kingin about 300 A . D . (s ee J. P . T . S . 1896 , p .

4 loc .

cit. , p . 1 71 .5 In the shorter Sanskrit Dictionary by Boht

l ingk stiipabhedaka is quoted from the K arandavyi‘

i ha

(94, a Mahayana -Sutra . In the K . V . p . 472 s omes orts of irreverent behaviour a ga inst T opes of the Buddhaare mentioned.

Introduc tion. XXVI I

relation to other Sanskrit texts , chiefly to the I i‘

al itavistara ,

w e are not wholly deprived of a ll means to date the Netti .

T herefore; unles s future res earch prove me w rong , an

approximate date for~

the Netti will be the time about or

shortly after the beginning Of our era 2. I do not go so far

a s to mainta in that the s entence in the Netti , a s regards

breaking Open T opes , has been modelled after the Maha

vas‘tu. On the contrary, I believe that the identica l statement in both works is the reflection of what then w a s the

sententia communis among Buddhists 2 . A link once havingbeen found out , it i s interesting to ob serve that there isw ithal a l iteral agreement b etween the tw o

‘

works respectinga stanza which in the Pali books has been , tra ced a s yet

only in a Slightly different form3. But let us never forget

that theQ

N etti and the Mahava stu are independent of

ea ch other, s o that coincidences snch'

a s those referred toand even more 4 may be regarded a s a mere hazard.

2. A S my spa ce i s limited, I cannot dwell upon the

subj ect with due l ength. But suppos e that the compilators of the t . were a cqua inted w ith the Lal . , a s

they are l ikely to be , we have a terminus ante guci‘

n

non for it, becaus e the date of the La l . can be a s certainedwith pretty certa inty, being as old a s the s econd or the

first century B . C . T he t . its elf is prior to the Buddhacarita OfA Svaghosa a s well a s to the Saddharma -P undarika ,the

,latter book having been translated into the Chines e for

the first time under theWestern T sin dynasty A . D . 265

316 (cf. A Catalogue , by Bunyiu Nanj o , No2 A s

regards the Netti , we have an evidence of its author’ s z ea l

for the worship of the T opes on p . 140 sqq.3 See p . 1 2 ,

where , however, Sum . I , p . 52 i s omitted. Instead of ratto

the readings are kuddho and luddho .4 A further parallel

is , I suppo se , given in the expression buddhanus satiyamvuttam (a t p . 54) where buddha ° looks like the name of a

dhammapariyaya , a s it i s a ctually called in t . I , p . 1 63 ,1 1 , dh

'

amma ° being , of cours e , what A soka probably ha smeant by dhammapal iyayani in the Babhra Edict, and

Senart fitly ha s rendered ‘morceaux religieux’. I am not

unaware of the existence of the s ix anus satitthana s in thecanonical Pali boOks (of. A . III, p . 284) ~ a s well a s in the

Lal . (p . 34 but, in order to s ay tha t s omething ‘is told

XXVI I I Introduction .

Moreover, it ha s not yet been made evident whether the

Netti i s anterior to the Mahava stu or posterior to it .

T o answer this question, an eas tern s cholar probablyw ould remind us of the statement made by D hammapala ,w ho says that he had restored a pure text ‘by rej ectingsuch readings a s had crept into it by careles s writing

’

(pamada lekham vajjetva) .T his statement, however, harmonizes with the belief

that the Netti w a s compos ed by Mahakaccana , onlyif, at the s ame time , we a s sume that D hammapala lent

a meaning to the tradition which it never pretended tohave ; in other words , that the Pitaka s and A tthakathas

a s well a s the post-canonica l books were reduced to

writing in the reign of Vattagamini in the la st centuryB . C.

2 But D hammapala nowhere s ays that the Netti w a sw ritten down in a book 2

at such an early da te , nor doeshe mainta in to have made us e of ‘the ancient commentary’(poranatthakatha) for the Nett. A .

, while this is expres slystated by him in the Introduction to the Cy. on the V. V .

and P. V. He tells us that the Netti w a s handed down bya s eries of teachers , but he omits saying that it w a s done

so orally (mukhapathena ) or by letter, or (for we are Open tochoose) both orallyand by letter. For my part , I hold the la st,

in the buddhanussati’

(and likewise in the dhamma° , s amgha

°

, si la° , caga° , thus only five) , the author of the Nettiappears to have been familiar with the idea of short textsor formula e , known by the name of buddhanus s ati (skr.

buddhanusmrti) etc . Moreover , in ,t . I, p . 34, 4 . 5 ;II, p . 419 , 4 . 5

,the terms punyabhagiya, pha labhagiya,

and vasanabhagiya correspond to tho s e in the Netti (pa s sim) ,but the group in which they appear there i s enlarged bys evera l others .

2 D ip . XX, 1 9 sqq.

2 If, nevertheles s , the T ika ha smeant this by potthakarulhaka le , we are justified in withholding our a s sent to an Op ini on not borne out by the statement of D hammapala , a lthough involved in his belief of theorigin of the Netti in the age of the Buddha , and contra

dicted by the D ip . , which expressly s ays z—pitakattayapalifi

ca ta s sa atthaka tham pi ca (potthakesu likhapayum) .

Introduction . XXIX

becaus e the words about the careles s w riting , a s I inter

pret them ,have reference to the text of the Netti and not

to the canonical books which D hammapala intends to

adduce . He s ays2

I will make a commentary. R ej ecting the careles s lyw ritten text, I shall completely fix the sacred text (of theNetti) for promoting instruction. A s the Doctrine of the

T eacher a long with its interpretation will la st and the in

vestigation of the lions of former s cholars cannot fa int,I have plunged into the five N ikaya s and united with the

P etaka , a s far a s pos sible , the mo st pure doctrine of the

dw ellers in the Great Vihara (which i s) unmixed withand unstirred by (sectarian views , which i s) full of subtle

investigations .

T he commentary on the Netti by D hammapala i s inno w ay, I repeat it, a reconstruction. I t has not been

preceded by any other commentary on the s ame workeither in Sinhales e or in Pali. T hus , if examined clo s ely,the statement made by D hammapala , and in spite of apparent incons istencies inherent to it, points to the beginningof our era or thereabouts a s the presumable date for

the Netti .A nother method to find an answer to the aforesa id que

stion, and a more convenient one , a t lea st to our westernneeds , i s to gather within the compa ss of our work such

indications a s are apt to bring the da te of it into morenarrow limits . One indication is given in the idea s olu

s tered about.

the terms s a -upadisesa-nibbanadhatu and

anupadis esa-nibbana °

, which Profes sor Oldenberg dealtwith nearly twenty years ago

2. T he later development

of thes e idea s is represented by the I t. (p . 38 sq. ; of.

p . Here the former of the tw o terms designatesthat state of perfect holines s where the khandha s stillendure , the latter denotes the total extinction of em

s

'

tence when no khandha s rema in. Such, however , w a s

2 A s to the text, s ee p . q .

2 See Buddhap . 432 sqq .

XXX Introduction .

not the primary notion a s la id down in thes e terms ; but ,s ince at pres ent we have not to do with their develOpment, but s olely with the ultimate notion they haverea ched in the Pitaka s , we dismis s the discus sion about

this subj ect. T he notion a s coined in the I t . w a s Sincethen never given up , notwithstanding many pa ssages inother Pitaka books which are in favour of the earlier

notion. On the other hand, a s One of the princ ipal exi

gencies of a text-book i s to s impl ify, it will not be surpris ingto find s implifying tendencie s in the Netti , though it be

ca lled and really is a pakarana , i . e . a treatise . T hus , the

definition of s a -upadisesa-nibbanadhatu and anup

’

adis esa

nibbana ° on p . 38 of our work 2 i s more s imple and precis e

than the definition or rather description of both states in the

I t. Besides , a s a thorough a cquaintance of the Netti withthe ethico -p sychologica l notions of the later canonical

books , espec ially with the D h . S . and most probably a lso

with the K . V . can be taken for granted2

, the earliestdate for it would be the la st third of the third or the

first third of the s econd century B . C . But from another

indication in the Netti w e shall s ee that this date can

hardly be ma inta ined.

(3) T hrough the Buddhist literature w ithout distinction of

language and age there i s s cattered an aggregate of technical terms in number of s even, viz . the four EarnestM edita tions , the fourfold Great Struggle , the four R oads

to Sa intship , the five Organs of the moral s ens e, the five

2 T he definition on p . 38 i s not contradicted by the

s tatement on p . 92 that a savaka w ho i s sa -upadis es a nevercan reach the anupadisesa

-nibbanadhatu, for here i s onlysa id that one must be s a -upades esa before becoming giftedwith the anupadisesa

-nibbanadhatu, and this is quite con

sonant with the later doctrine on the s a -upadis esa and

anupadi sesa-nibbanadhatu. Similar statements occur , e . g .

A . III, p . 441 (No . XCVIII) . Nett. p . 1 09 by anupadi

seso puggalo is meant the man w ho ha s left behind hims elf every s ort of distres s and realized that state wherethere i s no distres s a t a ll , i . e . nibbana in its fulness or

the anup‘

adi sesa-nibbanadhatu.

2 See A ppendix II .

In troduc tion . XXXI

mora l Powers , the s even forms ofWisdom, and the NobleE ightfold Path. In the Pitaka s , and in books of a s late

a date a s the Milinda 2

, they are enumerated, but neither

the sum total is added nor a collective name of them 2.

For brevity, I only refer to M. P. S . I II , 65 (of. S . B . E .

vol . XI , p. 62 n. 2) and to Mil . p . 37 ; 330 ; 335 ; 358. For

the first time they appear under the des ignation of bodhi

paksadharma in the Lal itavistara (p . 8 ; but evenhere no sum tota l i s given, and in the latter of the tw o

pas s ages ariyasatya is ins erted betw een smrtyupa sthana

etc . and the collective term [sarva]bodhipaksadharma . T o

a ccount for this insertion, either w e have to a ssume an

interpolation or to suppo s e that the number of the bodhi

paksadharmas w a s not circumscribed at the time when theLal . came to being and so coul d be increa sed to one ’sliking . A lthough it may be perplexing to s ee bodhipaksa

dharma first applied to an a ggregate of s even terms and

then to the same aggregate one added, nevertheles s , and

chiefly for want of an expres s statement respecting thenumber, I am disposed to impute an incongruity like thisto the work in question. In the Saddharma -P undarika 4

for the first time w e meet with the term saptatrimSa bodhi

paksika dharma , and with its Pali equiva lent in the com

mentaries of Buddhaghosa s . T hi s term s inc e then has

2 T hey are not mentioned at a ll in the t .

2 In the

Suttavibhanga (cf. Vin. III,p . 93 ; IV, p . 26) maggabhavana

i s said to embrace the above named categories .3 More

over, they form part of the 108 D harmalokamukha s (Lal .p . Here the four la st cla s s es are deta iled, and the

tw o former are identica l except in name.4 See S . B . E .

XXI , p . 420 , n. 1 .5 E . g . t . A . p . 180 ; 20 1 ; 209 (on

p . 2 73 sattatimsa i s mis sing) . A lso D hammapala whencommenting upon Scriptura l texts us es this term, e . g.Nett. A . (fol . dha, obv .

, s econd line) :— S a dda hano ti

(of. S . I, p . 2 14 , quoted in the N etti , p . 146) yena pubbabhage kaya sucaritadibhedena aparabhage s a t t a t ims a b o

dh i p a kkh iya bhedena dhammena arahanto buddha -pacc ekabuddha -buddha savaka nibbanam patta . Cf. a lso the

pa ssages on p . 19 7 ; 261 . I n the P et ,a work of a later date

XXXI I Introduction .

got into us e in Buddhist s chools . T he Netti , how ever, refersto forty-three (tecattali sa) bodhipakkhiya dhamma (p .

i . e . , a ccording to D hammapala , to the usual thirty- s even

p lus the Six Sai i ii as (the thought of impermanence , of

suffering , of non-existence of a Self, of abandonment, of

indifference , and of complete c essation) . We have for thisa twofold explana tion. Either the author of the Netti took

no notice of the current term intentiona lly, or he believedhimself free to add a further category to the usual numberof s even. T he latter supposition s eems to be more in

harmony w ith what w e have learned from the La l . a s wella s with the fact that, a s soon as terms are settled,diversi ty in using them at once c eas es . Hence I con

clude that the Netti w a s composed at a time when ‘bodhi

pakkhiya dhamma’ w a s a lready in use 2a s a term for

certa in categories relating to the highest Wisdom , but

when the number of these categories w a s still unsettled,that is to say, it came to being about the beginningof our era or shortly later.

T he name of the author of the Netti 2 became

forgotten in the cours e of time , and a fictitious name

ha s intruded, or his true name w a s K a ccayana and this

w a s afterwards changed into Mahaka ccayana , the name

of one of the chief disciples of the Buddha . He i s , however, a ltogether difl

'

erent from the grammarian K accayana 3,

than the Nett .

, the term o ccurs on fol . ta , obv. , fourthline fr. b . , and fol . tam, obv .

, third line .2 A n incontestible evidence of their having been known

to the author of the Netti i s given on p . 31 , where s evencategorie s are enumerated and summed up by bodhangamadhamma bodhipakkhiya .

2 In the Sas . p . 33 (cf. a lsop . 99 , 1 1 6) the author Of the Netti i s left unnamed.

3 See Note on the Pali Grammarian K a cchayana , byG . E . Fryer, with some remarks by R . Hoernle (Calcutta

Fryer comes to the conclusion ‘that K a cchayana

(whomhe identifies with the Ceylones e Sariputta aga instthe traditiona l a sci iption of the grammar in questionto an Indian K a cchayana) liv ed in or about the twelfthcentury of the Christian era .

’ Without entering into the

XXXIV Introducti on .

refers to the Jfianaprasthana or A bhidharmajiianaprasthanas'

astra by K atyayana , and says that it w a s compos ed threehundred years after the Nirvana 2

, viz . about the beginning

of our era , if we adopt 400 years before K aniska as the

date of the Nirvana . T w o Chines e translations of the

s ame work exist, a s will be seen from Bunyu N anjio’s

Catalogue sub N os . 1 273 and 1 2 75 . A lready thirty-s even

years ago , d’A lw is rej ected the opinion that the re

puted author of the A bhidharma -book may be identifiedwith the grammarian K a ccayana

2 whom he believed to

have lived in the s ixth century B . C . N or have w e betterevidence to identify the author of the Netti with the author

of the J i’

i anapra sthana . For the author of the Netti ben

longed to the T heravada s chool , to which the Ceylonesea lmost exclusively adhered a s well a s many Buddhists inSouthern India . T he author of the i anapra sthana , on

the contrary, adhered to the Sabbatthi- (Sarvasti- )vadaschoo l , one of the tw o branches into which the Mahimsasaka were divided. In other words , the former w a s an

orthodox , but the latter a s chismatic (bhinnaka ) , to us e

the distinctions of the K . V. A . p . 2 sq .

I t rema ins for me to add a few words about the materia lsupon which the pres ent edition is ba s ed. T hes e are the

following MSS . :

B . : palm-leaf MS . of the India Offic e , in Burmes e char

a cters (see Catalogue of the MandalayMSS . in the

India Office Library, by Profes sor V . Faus ll

J. P . T . S . 1 896,p .

B I pa lm-leafMS . of the India Office (P hayre Collection) ,likewise written in Burmes e chara cters (s ee Cata logueof the Pali Manuscripts in the I . O . L .

, by H . Ol

denberg : J. P . T . S . 1882 , p .

On the relation of the Jfianapra sthana to the Pali A bhidhamma -book Patthana (four vo ls . in the K ing of Siam’

s

Edition) we have , of cours e , no information.

2 Cf, Bea l , op . c it. I , p . 1 75 .

2. See Introd. p . XXXII.

Introduc tion . XXXV

S . : paper MS. (bought from W. Subhii ti by Profes sorR hys Davids , in Sinha lese characters .

T hes e three MSS. conta in the text of the Netti a lone.Com. : palm-leaf MS. of the India Office in Burmes e

characters (s ee J. P. T . S . 1896 , p .

T his MS .,from

'

w hich I have noted readings whenever theymight be hoped to contribute to a better understandingof the text, conta ins the Commentary on the Netti byD hammapala .

Besides , I have taken into consideration, but occa sionallyonly, a pa lm- leaf MS . , in Sinha les e characters , of a T ikato the la st-named commentary, which w as kindly lent to me

by Profes sor R hys Davids .

T his T ika s eems to be identica l with a book registeredin the Cata logue of the MandalayMSS. by Profes sor FausbOll , p . 42 . A t lea st, both begin with the same phras es ,although they end differently, and the number of leaves 2

2 In a postscript to the Mandalay MS. w e read Nettiatthakathaya Linatthavannana nitthita (see J. P. T . S . p .

T he T ika which I have before me ha s a longer posts cript ,and thi s runs —N ettiya atthavannana S am a n t a p al a

namena carita M a h adh amm a raj a guru-nama M a h a r a

j a t h e r e n a ra cita jinaputtanam bitakara N ettiya vibha

vana chabbisadhikanava sate Sakaraje (1 575 A . D . ) s avanamas e (sao ) sukkapakkhe navadiva s e suriyuggamana samaye

samatta.

Saddha sattuttamo natho loke uppajji nayakosambuddho G otamo j ino anekagunalamka to .

Sas anamta s sa settha (m) va s sa s atadhikamdvisaha s sam, yadapattam nimmalavaddhakam subham, tada bhfimis saro M a

h adh amm a r aj a mahiddhikoA nakketa sare (9) ti rajano anuvattake

ladda steje setacchatte) vare loke vimhayajananeappamatto mahavi ro puiinam katva hi moda ti .

T a smimva s s e savane mase candimadiva s e suriyuggamane

kale nitthita vibhavana.

Yattakam Sasanam thitam tattakam ra citam mayathatu N etti vibhavana jinaputte hitavaha.

I ti tam racayanto puii ii am adhigatam maya .

Hontu tas sanubhavena sabbe vimuttira s abha ras sabha)c*

XXXVI Introduction .

in the MS . of Profes sor R hys Davids far exceeds that of

the Mandalay Collection2

A Oolophon of the former says that it w a s compo sed inthe last third of the Sixteenth century A . D . in Burma bySamantapala , in the reign of king Mahadhammaraja

2.

T he text of the Netti in a ll three MSS . represents the

textus recep tus as authorized by D hammapala . Of thevarious readings which he discus s es at different pla ces ,only four are supported by a MS . of the text of the

Netti 3.

Vitorajadeviputta -natta ca s ajatika (sahaja°)s abbe rajja sukhe thatva caranta (°tu) caritam sukhi .

(I j oin in this wish most heartily) .Devo kale va s satu, sabbo rajjato j ano suldi a (m) a ii ii am

annam ahimsanto p iyo hotu, hi kalava ( ova) hoti . Siddhira stu. N imi (9)A yamNettipakaranatikaLondon-nama nagare palipottha

kasamagamayattamfilena Lamkadipe G alanagare E dmandG unaratna -A tapattunamena Mudalindena maya buddha s saBhagavato parinibbanato timsuttara catusatadhikadvisaha ss esu atikkantesu ekatims atime samvacchare (A . B . 2431 ;A . D . 1888) likhapetva pahita ti datthabbam .

2 T he latter ha s 1 1 1 leaves , each leaf w ith 9 lines , theformer has 203 leaves , with 8 lines , s eldom 7 to the leaf.

2 Siha s iiradhammaraja ,who seBurmes e name w a sNyaungR am-Meng . A new T ika (abhinavatika), ca lled P etakalamkara , w a s composed by N anabhisasanadhaja towardsthe close of the eighteenth c entury A . D . (of. Sas . p .

3 I subjoin a list of these various readings , following thepages of the pres ent edition :

1 ) p . 1 , v. 1 b. sada n a r am a nu s s o ti keci pathanti , tamna sundaram .

2 ) p . 1 , v. 1 c . A pare pana t am t a s s a Sasanavaran ti

pathanti . T esam matena yam- saddo Sasana saddena

s amanadhikarano ti datthabbo . Idam vuttam hoti :

Yam sa sanavaram salokapalo loko pujayati nama s s atica , tam Sasanavaram viduhi fiatabban ti . Ima smifi ca

naye lokapala saddena Bhagava pi vuccati , Bhagava

hi lokagganayakatta nippariyayena lokapalo , ta smata s sa ti lokapala s sa Satthuno ti attho .

3) p . 1 , v . 1 d. viduhi n eyya n ti pi patho . Tas sa panditehi saka-

para santanesu netabbampapetabban ti attho .

Introduc tion . XXXVI I

Yet, it must be borne in mind that, s ince not every wordand phra s e of the Netti has been embedded in the Cy.

,

T attha atta santane papanam bujjhanam, para santane

bodhanan ti datthabbam.

4) p . 1 , v . 3 d. K a c c aya na go tt a niddi ttha ti pi patho(of. p . XXI

5) p . 1 , v. 4 b. K eci na yo ca ti pathanti , tam na sun

daram.

6) p . 2 , Gata ti nata , m a ta ti attho , so eva va

patho .

7) p . 3 , v. 1 a . K eci a s s adadi na v a t o ti pathanti . T amna sundaram .

8) p . 3 , v. 3 c . adopts yu t t ayutt a p a r i kkh a for yutta

yutti° (of. p .

9) p . 3 , v . 6 c . pubb ap a r ena s a ndh i ti pi patho (borneout by B .)

10) p . 4, v. 19 b . K eci s amki l e s e ti pi pathanti (borneout by B , .

1 1) p . 4, v . 20 c . O l o k aya t e t e a b a h i ti pi patho (formana sa volokaya te , cf. p .

12) p . 4 , v . 2 1 b. ukkhipiya yo samaneti ti pi pathanti

(cf. p .

13) p . 4 , v. 22 b. adopts di s al o c a n a t o for disalocanena

(cf. p .

14) p . 4 , v. 23 a b . K eci pana ak a r a p a da bya nj an an i ru t t i yo c a ni dde s o ti pathanti .

1 5) p . 5, v. 26 c . adopts s ank a l a yi t v a for samkhepayato

(of. p .

16) p . 8 , l . 1 . ha s s amutth i t o instead of sambhavati (cf.

p . 2 1 2 )1 7) p . 8 , I m a su dv i su p a ii ii a s fi ti pi pathanti .18) p . 10

, Ya tha kim b ha v eyya ti pi patho .

1 9) p . 14 , last line . adopts a v ij j av a s e s a for avijj a nira

va s esa (of. p . 2 14

20) p . 1 5 , im eh i c a tfih i indr iyeh i ti pi pali (cf.p . 2 15)

2 1 ) p . 1 5 , la st line . p a dh anan ti pi patho (cf. p .

22 ) p . 18 , p a ti gh a tth an iye su ti pi patho .

2 3) p . 48 , la st l ine but one . K eci pana t en’e v a brahma

cariyena ti pathanti . T e s am matena siya ta ssa (s cl .atthasamapattibrahmacariyas sa) patikkhepo .

24) p . 49 , 1. 6 . Ye pana t en’e va brahmacariyena ti pa

thanti , tes am ayam patho z—Vasanabhagiyam namasuttam: danakatha, s i lakatha, saggakatha, p u ii ii a v i

XXXVI I I Introduction .

a textus recep tus can only be Spoken of so far a s pa ssages ,s entences , words , etc . of the Netti have pa s sed into theCy. A nother reservation is to be made with regard to thequotations from the Holy Writings . T hese have readingsof their ow n, which are peculiar to our text and per

hap s due to a different recension, and others , whi ch occur

also in the MSS . of the canonical books . I hold that,

from the textual point of view, they are a medley of

readings coming from more than one quarter. For a

history of the text of the Netti they can be s et a side ,

whereas the history of the text of the Pitakas is all the

more concerned with them.

T here remain, of course , a great many readings w hich

have sprung from negligence on part of the copyists . A ll

MSS. including the Cy. partake of them, but B . and Com. in

a les s degree than B , and S . T aking into a ccount all sortsof errors , the latter tw o presuppose a MS . from whichboth directly des cend, and w hich probably had its home inBurma . T he best MS . of our text is B . , and the MS.

from which it descends is the ancestor, direct or indirect,

p ak a ka tha ti T attha katamo patho yuttataro

ti ? P acchimo patho ti (i . e . the reading of the text) ; nittham gantabbam, ya sma Nibbedhabhagiyam namasuttam: ya catusa ccapakasana ti vakkhati , na hi ma

hathero savasesam katva dhammam deses i ti .

25) p . 49 , l . 2 5 . mentions the reading a v i ta r a geh i , borne

out by Bx (cf. p .

26) p . 52 , vadanup at a ti pi patho , vadanupavattiyoti attho .

2 7) p . 99 , l . 6 . pura a niya t am samatikkamati ti pi patho .

28) p . 108 , p a c c a ga m ana n ti pi patho .

[29) p . 1 37, 1. 1 7 . y aj a yo go ti pi patho , danayutto tiattho .

30 ) p . 146 , 1. 5 , fr . b . v i r a t t o ti pi patho .

31) p . 1 72 , 1. 20 . p a kupp eyyum ti pi patho .

32 ) p . 1 76 , 1. 8 . S i l a kkh a nd e n a ti p i patho .

33) p . 189 , 1. 3 . maggam j anat i hitanukampi ti pi patho ]T he la st five N os . refer to readings of canonical texts

fil oted in the Netti . Of these No . 30 is borne out by the

SS .

Introduction . XXXIX

Of the MS . from which B , and S . descend. We herebybest a ccount for errors which B . ha s in common partly

~with B , and partly with S . Upon the w hole , there is

little room for variations , provided that w e restrict Ourselvesto the Netti , properly speaking.

Variations in spelling which occur in the MSS. are fitly

avo ided bymy adopting one mode of spelling throughout. A s

a rule , I gave preference to the spelling of the SinhaleseMS . of which , however, the agreement with the Burmesespelling is greater than we are genera lly prepared to

expect. E . g. , it always ha s by° instead of vy°

; it s ometimes sp ells gandha (bond), not gantha a s in other Sin

ba les e MSS . A s to Sp elling , cons istency would be s ought

for in va in in one and the s ame MS ., and I , too , may be

guilty of one inconsistency or another 2. But let me not

be understood to have corrected indis criminately and

2 E . g. ,in spelling the nasa l before a guttural . —A crux

of our Burmese MSS . is the correct spelling of tt, which ismostly confounded with tth becaus e of their likenes s in theBurmes e alphabet . On p . 23 and 38 of the pres ent edition,

the words a ii ii atta (anyata or anyatva ) and ekatta (ekataor ekatva ) compel me to become more deta iled on theirbehalf. A t p . 23 , B . and B , have the spelling tt and tth

one beside the o ther , S . has a lways tt, a s in the Sinhales ea lphabet t and th are quite unlike. T he Commentary(fol . nau,

obv. , fourth line from bottom) gives the followingexplanation to p . 23 z—A 1

’

i i1attham (s ic) tada ii ii am pi byan

j anato gave sitabban ti attho . Ime sam dhammanam attha to

ekattan (s ic) ti imam cv’attham N a hi yujjati ti adina

vivarati T ena icchatanhanam attha to ekattam (s ic)vuttam hoti ti . Etena na hi yujjati icchaya ca tanbayac a atthato afinattan (s ic) ti yatha idam vacanam samat

thanam hoti , evam [MS. eva ] icoba vipa i iyaye aghatavat

thusu kodbo upanaho ca uppajja ti ti idam pi samatthanamhoti . N a tatha jaramaranavipariyaye ti jaramaranatanhanam atthato annattam (s i c) pi samatthitamhoti ti etamattham das seti Imaya yuttiya ti adina . Yadi icchatanhanam atthato ana ii ii attam (s ic) , atha ka sma A nd to

p . 38 (fol . co , la st line) it s ays z—Yadi pi a tthato (s ic) ekam,

desanaya pana viseso (i . e . a ii i'

i atta ) vijjati ti da s setumA pica ti adi vuttam. In po int of fact, the difference between

XL Introducti on .

without paying attention to the fa ct that, in course of ,

time , spelling , too , undergoes variations . T hus , e . g. , the

correct spelling of the participle of neces s ity in iya is

nearly extinct and displa ced by iya , w herea s the pa ss ivein iya or iyya i s still pres erved, at lea st in most ca s es .

I suppos e that the scribe of the Sinha lese MS . , w ho had

before himself either a Burmese pattern or a Sinhales emade after a Burmese , w a s induced to spell differentlyby what he bore in his memory and hand from antecedent

exercises .A s regards the metre , I have removed irregularities

in number or quantity of syllables whenever I could doit without a ltering much the traditiona l form. Sloka s , themetre of which may be cured by dropping a syllable ,

‘

e . g .

am before a vowel in the next word, iy ins tead of y, are ,

in my Opinion, not to be freed from their irregularity,becaus e they w ere intended to be sung, and it is ea sy to

contract tw o syllables (or to protract one) while singing.

T here are instanc es , however , where our endeavour to curethe metre i s neces sarily stopped. T hus , e . g.

,w e meet w ith

supernumerary words and many other inconveniencies ,which it is better to leave untouched.

I have taken pains , in order to tra ce the very numerousquotations from the sacred texts which are interspers ed inthe Netti , especially in the Sas anapatthana -portions of it.

For about the first half of the work, I am glad to say,

Professor R hys Davids ha s fa cilitated my labours by

having ably annotated in his MS. nearly thirty references .In spite of this kind a id and my ow n repeated perusal ofthe printed Pitaka books , I have to confes s many fa ilures .

May others succeed better, and I have the comfortnévog B

’

sOxI s i'

qg l I omitted to refer to such pa s sages a s are

very frequent in our Pali books and therefore familiar toall s cholars , and I have marked with ‘Cf. ’ pa s sages of

w hich the text referred to does not present an exact

anyata anna tta , and anyartha afifiattha , ekataekatta . and ekartha eka ttha i s a very sma ll one .

Namo T a ssa Bhagavato A rahato sammasam

buddhas sa .

SAMGAHAVARA J

2Yam loko piijayate salokapalo s ada nama s s ati ca

ta s s’eta 3 Sasanavaram viduhi fieyyam naravara s sa 1

D vada sa padani suttam tamsabbambyafijanaii ca attho catamvi ii iieyyamubhayam ko attho bya iijanamkatamam? 2

Sola sa hara Netti pafi ca naya Sasana s sa pariyetthi

attharasa mnlapada Mahakaccanena 4 niddittha.

Hara bya iijanavicayo sutta s sa naya tayo ca suttattho

ubhayam pariggahi tam vuccati suttam yathasuttam. 4

Ya c’eva desana ya

'

fi ca desitamubhayam eva viii i'

i eyyam

.tatrayam anupubbi navavidha suttantapariyetthi 5 ti6 5

VIBHAGAVAR A .

I.

Uddesavara .

1 . T attha katame s o l a s a h a r a ?Desana , vicayo , ya tti , padatthano , lakkhano , catubyfiho ,

avatto , vibhatti , pariva ttano , veva cano 7, pa iifiatti , otarano ,

sodhano , adhitthano , parikkharo , samarOpano iti .

2 T itles not in the MSS.

2 Metre A riya ; v . 1 Jaghana capala, vv. 2—4 P athya,v . 5 Mukhacapa la (pada a : Vipula) .

3 etam , B S .4 MahaO, B , . S .

5 °Suttam pari°, S .

6 B . adds sangahavaro .7 om. S .

N e ttip ak arana .1

Uddesavara . [Nett . I .

T a s sanugiti

2Desana vicayo yutti padatthano ca lakkhano

catubyfiho ca avatto vibhatti parivattano2

veva cano ca2

paiifi atti otarano ca sodhano

adhitthano parikkharo s amaropano 3 sola so .

4E te solasa hara pakittita atthato a samkinnaetes aii c

’eva 5 bhavati vittharataya nayavibhatti ti . 3

2k 2 . T attha katame p a ii c a na ya ?N andiyavatto , tipukkha lo , s ihavikki lito , disalocano , afi

kuso iti .

T a s sanugi ti

6P athamo nandiyavatto dutiyo ca tipukkhalo

s ihavikki lito nama tatiyo nayalafijako .

D isalocanam ahamsu catuttham nayam uttamam

pa ii camo ankuso nama . | sabbe pa ii ca naya gata ti . 2

3 . T attha katamani a tth ar a s a mfi l a p a dan i ?

Nava padani kusalani , nava padani akusalani .a) T attha ? katamani nava padani akus alani ?

T anha , avijja , lobho , doso , moho , subhasanna , nicca sanna ,

33 717115

)atta sanna ti.

Imani nava padani akusa lani , yattha sahbo akusala

pakkho sangaham samosaranam ga cchati .

b) T attha katamani nava padani kusalani ?

Samatho , vipa ssana, alobho , adoso , amoho , a subhasa i i ii a,

dukkhas anna , anicca sanna , anattas ai’

i i ia ti .

Imani nava padani kusalani , yattha sabbo kusalapakkho

s angaham s amosaranam gacchati .

T atr’ idam uddanam

8T anha ca avijja pi 9 ca lobbo doso tath’ eva moho ca2

caturo 2 ° ca vipallasa kilesabhumi 2 2 nava 2 2 padani . 1

2 Metre P athyavatta ; v . 2 cd Vipula P ingala s sa .

2om. S .

3pancada sa (

°da so , S .) sama , B , . S .

4 Metre A riya (P athya) . 5 i i eva , B , ; B , . S . add tatha.6 Metre P athyavatta .

7f rom tattha to akusa lani not in S .

8 Metre A riya (P athya) . 9 om. B , . S .

2°cattaro , S .

2 2 °bhummi , B 2 2 na nava , S .

N ett . I . II .] Uddesa—N iddesavara . 3

Samatho ca vipas sana ca2 kusalani ca 2

yani tini mal anicaturo 3 satipatthana indriyabhi

'

imi 4 nava padani . 2

N avahis ca 2 padehi kusala navahi ca yujjanti6akusala pakkha :

e te kho mfi lapada bhavanti attharasa padani ti 7 3

Niddesavara .

T attha samkhepato Netti kittita6A s sadadinavata nis saranam pi ca

9phalam

2 ° upayo ca

anatti ca Bhagavato yogi nam de s a na haro . 1

Yam pucchitai'

i ca2 2

vissajjitafi ca sutta s sa ya ca anugi ti

s uttas sa yo 7 pavicayo haro v i c ayo ti niddittho . 2

‘

Sabbesam haranam ya bhiimi yo2 2

ca gocaro tesam

yuttayuttiparikkha haro yut t i ti niddittho .

D hammam deseti j ino ta s sa ca 9 dhamma ssa yam pada

tthanami ti yava sabbadhamma eso haro p a da tth ano . 4

Vuttamhi ekadhamme ye dh amma ekalakkhana keci

vutta bhavanti s abbe so haro l a kkh ano nama . 5

N eruttam adhippayo bya iijanam a tha desana ni dana ii ca

pubbaparanusandhi2 3 eso haro c a tubyfi h o . 6

E kamhi padatthane pariyes ati s es akam padatthanamavattati patipakkhe av a t t o nama so haro . 7

D hammaii ca padatthanam bhfimifi ca vibhajjate2 4 ayam

haros adharane asadha rane ca 9 neyyo v i b h a tt i ti .

K usalakusale dhamme nidditthe bhavite pahine ca

parivattati patipakkhe haro p a r i v a t ta n o nama .

2 T he amphibruch in an odd f oot"2om. B , . S .

3 cattaro , B , . S .4 °bhummi , B , .

5 nava , B , .

6yuiijanti , S .

7 B . B , add uddesavaro .

8 Metre A rya ; v. 1 P a thya, v. 2 Mukha capa la, W . 3—7P athya, v . 8 Jaghana capa la, vv. 9— 16 P athya , v . 1 7 Jaghanacapa la, v. 18 Capala , v . 19 a Vipula, vv. 20— 26 P athya.

9 om. S .

‘

ba lam , S .

2 2om. B 2 2 neyyo , S .

2 3 °parena sandhi , B .

24 vibhajate , S .

4 N idde savara . [Nett. II .

Veva canani'

bah1‘

ini 2 tu sutte vuttani ekadhammassa

.yo janati suttavidi‘

i v ev a c ano nama so haro .

Ekam Bhagava dhammam l pannattihi vividhahi desetis o akaro neyyo p anp a t t i nama haro ti .Yo ca paticcuppado indriyakhandha ca dhatu-ayatana

etehi otarati yo I o ta r ano nama so haro .

Vis sajjitamhi2

pafihe gathayam pucchitayam arabbha

suddhasuddhaparikkha haro so 3 s o dha no nama .

E kattataya dhamma ye pi ca vemattataya niddittha

te na vikappayitabba eso haro a dhi tth ano . 14

Ye dhamma yam dhammam janayanti ppa ccaya 4 paramparato

hetum avakaddhayitva eso haro p a r i kkh ar oYe dhamma yam-mii la ye c

’ekattha pakas ita munina

te 5 samarOpayitabba6

esa s amar Op a no haro . 1 6

T anha ii ca avijjam pi ? ca sama thena vipa s s anaya yo neti

s a ccehi yojayitva ayam nayo n a ndiyav a t t o . 1 7

Yo akusale samfilehi neti kusal e ca kusalami‘

i lehi

bhfi tamtatham avitatham lt ipukkh a l a m tamnayam ahu. 1 8

Yo neti vipallas ehi kilese 8 indriyehi saddhamme

etam nayam nayavidu s i h a v i kk i l i t am9 ahu. 1 9

Veyyakaranesu hi ye kus alakusala tahim 2° tahim2 °vutta

manasa Olokayate“ tam2 2 khu 2 2 di s a l o c a nam2 2 ahu. 20

Oloketva 2 3 disalo canena24 ukkhipiya yam samaneti

sabbe kusalakusa le ayam nayo anku s o nama .

Sola sa hara pathamam disalocanena 2 5 disa viloketva

samkhipiya ankus ena hi nayehi tibi niddise2 6

suttam. 2 2

2 7A kkharam padam byaiijanam nirutti ta th’ eva niddeso

akarachatthavacanam ettava 2 8 byafijanam s abbam. 23

2 bahuni , B . B , .

2 visa 6 , S .3 om. S .

4pa ccaya, B , . S .

5 ne , S .

6s ama6 , B , ; samma

6

, S .

7 om. B , . S .

8samkiles e , B , . S .

9 the trochee in the f ourth f oot is a metrica l archa ism.

2° tahi tahi , B , .

2 2volo°, B , ; B , . S . add te .

2 2api hi tam disa6 , S .

2 3 olokayitva, B , . S .

2 4 disa6 , S .

25 di sa6,B . S . ; the amphibrach in an oddf oot"

2 6 niddis se , S .

2 7 T w o morae are w anting at the

beginning of this line.

2 6ettavata, B ,

.

N‘

ett. I I . N iddesa—P atiniddesavara . 5

Samkasana pakasana2

vivarana vibhajj anuttanikamma

paii i'

i atti 2

e tehi chahi padehi attho kammaii ca 3 niddittham. 24

T ini ca naya aniina 4 atthassa ca cha ppadani s ganitani

navahi padehi Bhagavato va canas s’attho samayutto . 2 5

A tthas sa 6 nava padani ]byafijanapariyetthiya catubbi sam7

ubhayam samkhepayato tettimsa ettika 8 Netti ti . 26

Niddesavaro mtthito 9 .

III .

P atini ddesavara .

Harav ibhanga .

§ 1 . D e s a n a - h a r a .

1 . T attha katamo de s a na -h ar o ?A s sadadinavata ti gatha ayam desana-haro.

2 . K im desayati ?

A s sadam ,adinavam, nis saranam, phalam,upayam, anattim.

D hamma in co bhikhhave desi ssami adika lganam magjhe'

ka lganam parigosanaka lyanam sattha in sabganj anam, hera la

p aripunnarnp arisuddham brahmacarigani p akas issami2° ti .

a ) T attha katamo a ssado ?K amara hamagamanassa tassa cc tam sainiijhatiaddha“ p i timano

“ hoti laddha'

macco yad icchati ti

(S . N. IV,1 , 1 v. 766)

ayam a s sado .

b) T attha katamo adi navo ?

2all MSS . insert pakasana aga inst the metre.

vibhaja6

, S .3 om. S .

anunna, S .5 pad

6

, B .

B , adds ca .

°bbisa, B, . S .

6ettaka, B

om. B .

2°

pakasessami , S .

s addha , Bpiti6 , B . B, ; the Burmese MSS. alw ays have

6 Haravibh a figa . [Nett . III . A .

Tassa cc kamaganassa2chandajatassa j ania r o

te 2 hama parihaganti sa llaoiddho oa ruppati ti (v. 2

v . 767)ayam adinavo .

c) T attha katamam nissaranam?Yo kame p arivajjeti sappas seva p ada siro

so’n1am visattikam loke sato samaticattati ti (v. 3 v. 768)

idam nis saranam.

aa) T attha katamo a s sado ?

K hettam vatthum hirannam ca gavassam 3 dasaporisarnthiyo bandhi

‘

i 4 puthukame go naro anugijjhati ti (v. 4

v .

ayam a s sado .

bb) T attha katamo adinavo ?

Abala nam baliyanti 5 maddante nam parissaga

tato rzam dukkham anveti naoam bhinnam ivodakan ti

(v. 5 v . 770)ayam adinavo .

cc) T attha katamam nissaranam?Tasma j antu sada sato kamani p ari vayyaye

te p ahaya tare ogham naoarn si ted ca paraga ti (v. 6v. 771)

idam 6 nissaranam6.

d) T attha katamam phalam?D hammo have rakhhati dhammaca

’

rim

chattaw mahantam gatha ? oassahale

esanisarnso8 dhamme sucinne

na duggatim gacchati dhammacari ti (Cf. T hag. v .

Jat. vol . IV, p . 54 sq. ; p .

idam phalam.

e) T attha katamo upayo ?

Sabbe samkhara anicca ti I196 9 duhhhc’

i 2 0 ti 1196 9

Sabbe dhamma anatta ti yada p annaga passati

atha nibbindati dukkhe esa w agga visuddhiya ti (t .

vv. 2 77—79)ayam upayo .

2 kamayamana ssa , B , .

2om. S .

3gavas sam, B , . S .

4 °dhu, a ll MSS .5 bali6 , B , . S . ; pali°, B .

6om. B .

7yatha, a llMSS. exc. Com .

8eso ni°, B .

9pa , B.

26om. B , .

8 Haravibh anga . [Nett . III . A .

44 3 . Svayam2 haro kattha s ambhavati ?

Ya s sa2 Sattha va dhammam desayati afi i i ataro va 3

garutthaniyo s abrahmacari , so tam dhammam sutva

saddham patilabhati .

T attha ya vimamsa ussahana tulana4 upaparikkha, ayamsutamayi panna . T atha sutena nissayena ya vimamsa tu

lana upaparikkhamanasanupekkhana, ayam c intamayi pa ii i ia.

Imahi dvihi paii ii ahi mana sikara sampayuttas sa yam fi a

nam uppajjati da s sanabhfimiyam va bhavanabhfimiyam va,

ayam bhavanamayi paii fi a, parato gbosa sutamayi patina ,

paccattasamutthita yonisomana sikara c intamayi pa ii iia, yam5

parato ca ghos ena pa ccatta samutthitena ca yonisomanas i

karena nanam uppajjati , ayam bhavanamayi paii ii a.

Ya s sa ima dve pafii i a a tthi , sutamayi cintamayi ca , ayamugghatita ii i i fi

6. Ya s sa sutamayi pa ii ii a a tthi c intamayi

n’atthi , ayam vipafi citafifii

‘

fl . Ya s sa n’eva sutamayi pa

'

rinaatthi na cintamayi , ayam neyyo .

at 4 . Sayam dhammadesana kim desayati ?

Cattari s accani : dukkham,samudayam, nirodham,maggam.

Adinavo 8 phala'

ri ca dukkham, a s sado samudayo 9 , niss a

ranam nirodho, upayo2° anatti ca 3 maggo .

Imani cattari sa ccani .Idam dhamma cakkam, yathaha Bhagava

Idam duhhhan ti me bhikhhave B aranas igani I s ip atane

Migada'

ge anuttarani dhammacakhani p avattitam app a ti

vattigarn samanena ea brahmanena ca deoena ca Marena

ca B rahmuna na henaci ea lohasmim.

Sabbam dhamma cakkam.

sr T attha aparimana pada , aparimana akkhara , aparimanabyanjana, aparimana akara nerutta

2 2niddesa. E ta s s

’eva

a tthas sa s amkasana pakasana vivarana vibhajana uttani

kammam pafi ii atti iti p’idam dukkham ariya sa ccam.

Aga i n dukkhasamudago ti one bhikhhave B aranas igani

I sip atane Migadage anuttara in dhanunacahha in p avatti tarn|

2svaham, B . B , .

2 ta ssa , S . ; also Com.3 om. S .

4 ti‘

i lana, S .5 om. B , .

6 uggha6

, B 7 vipa ci6

, S .

3 B . adds ca .9 S . adds ca .

2 9 uppayo , S .

2 2 nirutta, S .

Ne tt. III . A .]'Desana-hara . 9

1962 Ayam dukkhanirodho ti me bhikhhave 106

2 Ayam

dukkhanirodhagamini p atip ada ti rne bhihkhave B arana

s igani I sip atane Migada'

ge anuttaram dhammacakkam. pa

aattitani 3 appatioattigani samanena na brahmanena M de

vena ea Marena ca B rahma na va kenaci ca lokasmim.

T a ttha aparimana pada , aparimana akkhara , aparimanabyanjana, aparimana akara nerutta niddesa. E ta s s

’eva

atthas s a samkasana pakasana vivarana vibhajana uttani

kammampaii ii atti iti p’idamdukkhanirodhagamini patipada

ariyasa ccam.

T attha Bhagava akkharehi samkas eti , padehi pakaseti ,bya iijanehi vivarati , akarehi vibhajati , niruttihi uttanikaroti ,niddes ehi pafifiapeti .

T attha Bhagava akkharehi ca padehi ca ugghateti 4 ,

byafijanehi ca akarehi ca vipa i’

i cayati s, niruttihi ca nidde

s ehi ca vitthareti .

T attha ugghatana adi , vipafi cana majjhe , vittharana

pariyosanam.

So’

yam dhammavinayo ugghatiyanto 4 ugghatitafifiu

puggalam4 vineti , tena nam ahu : adika lyano ti, vipa ii ci

yanto vipa ii cita ii iiupuggalam vineti , tena ri am ahu : majjhe

kalyano ti , vitthariyanto neyyapuggalam vineti,tena 1i am

ahu: pariyosanakalyano ti .T attha cha ppadani attho : s amkasana, pakasana, viva

rana , vibhajana, uttanikammam, pa ii'

fi atti .

Imani cha ppadani attho .

Cha ppadani byafijanam: akkharam, padam , byafijanam,

akaro , nirutti, niddeso.

Imani cha ppadani bya iijanam.

T enaha BhagavaD hammani oo bhikhha ve des issani i adiha lganani majjhe

halyana in p ariyosanaka lganani sattham sabgan'

j anani , kera

Iani6p aripunnani

6p arisuddhan

6 ti 6 .

2

pa , B . B , .

2

pa , B . ; la , B S . only has ayam dukkhanirodho .

3 S . inserts pe .4 uggha

6

, S .5 °

ciyati , S .

6 0m: B .

I O Haravibhafi ga . [Nett. III . A .

Ki

e v a l a n ti lokuttaram na missam lokiyehi dhammehi . P ar i

p unn an '

ti parip i’

i ram anunam I anatirekam . P a r i s uddh an ti nim

malam sabbamalapagatam pariyodatam upatthitam sabbav is esanam .

Idam vuccati T athagatapadam iti pi , T athaga tanisevi

tam iti pi , T athagataranjitam iti pi . A to2c’etam brahma

cariyam panfiayati. T enaha Bhagava : K eva larn p ari

punna in p arisuddhan} brahmacariganl pakas issaini 3 ti .

<1? K esam ayam dhammades ana?

Yoginam. T enaha aya sma Mahakaccano 4 :

151

A s sadadinavata nis saranam pi ca 5 phalam upayo ca

anatti ca Bhagavato yoginam d e s a na haro ti .

N iyutto desana-haro .

2 . V i c a ya - h ar a .

1 . T attha 6 katamo v i c a yo- h a r o ?

Yam pucchita ii ca vi ssajjita ii ca ti gatha ayam vicayo

haro .

2 . K im vicinati ?Padam 6

vicinati 6 , panham vicinati , Vi s sajjanam vicinati ,

pubbaparam vicinati , a ssadam vicinati , adinavam6 vicinati6 ,

nissaranam vicinati , phalam vicinati , upayam vicinati ,An anattim vi cinati , anugitim vicinati , sabbe nava suttante

vicinati .

n 3. Yatha kim bhave ?Yatha aya sma A jito P arayane Bhagavantam paiiham

pucchati

K en’a ssu nivuto loko (icc agasma Agito)

hen’assu na pp akasati

kissabhilep anani bri‘

is i

kim su tassa ni ahabbhagan ti? (S . N. V, 2 , 1 ==v.

Imani cattari padani pucchitani .So eko paiiho . K a sma ? E kavatthupariggaha .

2anunnam, S .

2atbo , B .

3pakases sami , B . S .

4 °kaccayano , B . B 5 B . adds ca .

6om. S . ; f rom here dow n to the verses Savanti sabbadhi

s ota sqq. on a ll in d’A lw is , I ntrod. p . 106—8 .

Nett. III . A .] Vicaya-hara . I I

E vam hi aha 2: ken

’assu nivuto loko ti ? Lokadhittha

nam pucchati . K en’

a s su na ppakasati ti ? Lokas sa

appakasanam pucchati . K is sabhilepanam brusi ti ? Lo

ka s sa abhilepanam pucchati . K im su tassa mahabbhayan

ti ? T as s’eva loka s sa mahabhayam pucchati .

Loko tividho : kiles aloko , bhava loko , indriyaloko .

T attha vis sajjana :A vijjaya nivuto loko (Aj ita ti Bhaga t a)viviccha p amada na pp akasa ti

j appabhilep ana in brianidukkham assa mahabbhayan ti (v . 2 v.

Imani cattari padani imehi catfi hi padehi Vis sajjitani ,

pathamam pathamena , dutiyam dutiyena , tatiyam tatiyena ,

catuttham catutthena .

a ) K en’a ssu nivuto loko ti pa iihe A vijjaya nivuto

loko ti vissajjana.

N ivaranehi nivuto loko , avijj a -ni varana hi sabbe satta ,

yathaha Bhagava : Sabbasattanam bhikkhave sabbapana

nani sabbabhutanam p arigagato ekam eva nioaranarn na

darni, yad idam avijja, avijjan

'

i'

varana hi sabbe satta.

Sabbaso ca2 bhikkhaoe avijjaga nirodha caga p atinissagga

n’atthi sattana in nivaranan ti 3 cadami 4 ti .

T ena ca pathama s sa pada s sa vi s sajjana yutta.

b) K en’as su na ppakasati ti pafihe Viviccha pamada

na ppakasati ti viss ajjana.

Yo puggalo nivaranehi nivuto so vivicchati , Viviccha

nama vuccati vicikiccha , so vicikicchanto nabhisaddahati ,

anabhisaddahant0 5 viriyam narabhati akusalanam dham

manam pahanaya kusa lanam dhammanam sacchikiriyaya ,

so idha pamadam anuyutto viharati , pamatto sukhe dhamme

na uppadiyati6, tas sa te anuppadiyamana na ppakasanti ,

yathaha Bhagava :

D are santo p akasanti Himaoanto ca p abbato

asant’ettha na dissanti rattikhitta 7 yatha

6sara (t .

to gunehi p akasanti hittiga ca gasena ca ti .

2 aya sma, B , .

2 ’va , B .

3 om. S .

4 °mi (w ithout ti) , B , . S .5 nabhi6 , B .

6 °dayati , B .

7 rattim khitta, B .

6 B , puts yatha af ter sara .

12 Harav ibhanga . [Nett . III . A .

T ena ca dutiya s sa pada ssa vis sajjana yutta.

c) K a ssabhilepanam2 brii s i ti pa

'

fihe Jappabhilepanambrumi ti Vi ss ajjana . Jappa nama vuccati tanha , sa kathamabhilimpati , yathaha Bhagava

R a tto atthani na janati ra tto dhammam na p assati

andhatani an’

fl tada hoti gain raga saha te naran ti (Cf.Mahava stu I , p . 244, 3 sq. ; A . IV, p . 96 ; Sum. I , p .

Sayam tanha asattib’

ahula s sa puggala s sa evamabhijappati karitva tattha loko

‘

abhilitto nama bhavati .T ena ca tatiya s s a padassa vis sajj ana yutta.

(1) K im su ta s sa mahabbhayan ti pafihe D ukkham

as sa mahabbhayan ti'

vis sajjana.

D uvidham dukkham: kayikai'

i ca cetas ikaii ca . Yamkayikam idam dukkham, yam cetas ikam idam domana ssam.

Sabbe satta hi dukkhas sa ubbijjanti 3. N’atthi bhayam

dukkhena s ama samam,kuto va pana 4 uttaritaram? T isso

dukkhata : dukkhadukkhata , viparinamadukkhata s , samkharadukkhata. T attha loko odhiso kadaci karahaci 6

dukkhadukkhataya muccati . T atha viparinamadukkhataya .

T am ki ssa hetu? Honti loke appabadha pi dighayuka pi .

Samkharadukkhataya 7 pana loko anupadisesaya nibbana

dhatuya muccati 6. T a sma s amkharadukkhata dukkhamloka s sa ti katva D ukkham a ss a mahabbhayan ti .

T ena ca catutthas sa padas sa vis sajjana yutta.

T enaha Bhagava : A vijjaya nivuto loko ti .

Savanti sabbadhi 9 s ota (icc agasrna'

Aj ita)sotanani him nivarana in

sotanarn sani varani brahi

hena sota p i thiygare? 2 6

(v . 2 v.

Imam cattari padani pucchitani .T e dve panha . K a sma ? Imehi bahvadhivacanena

pucchita.

2 thus a ll MSS.

2andham tamam , S .

3 uppajjanti , S .4 S . adds ta ssa .

5 B . B , put vipariOafter sankhara 9 6 kattaci , B

7 samsaradukkham taya , S .

6vuccati, B .

9 °dhi , B . B , .2 9

pidhi°

, B . B

Nett. III . A .] Vicaya-hara . I 3

Eyam samapannassa2 loka s sa evam samkilitthassa 2 kim

lokassa vodanam vutthanam iti ? E vam hi aha : savanti

s abbadhi 3 sota ti . A samahita ssa savanti abhijjha byapada

pamadabahulas sa . T attha ya abhijjha ayam lobbo aku‘

salami'

i lam, yo byapado ayam doso akusa lamiilam, yo

pamado ayam moho akusalamii lam. T as s’evam asamahi

ta s sa cha su aya tanesu tanha savanti : rfipatanha, sadda

tanha , gandhatanha, ra satanha, photthabbatanha, dhammatanha, ya thaha BhagavaSavati 4 ti 5 kho bhikhhave chann

’

etam agjhattihanamayatananarn adhioacanani . Cahhhu 6

savati manap ihesu

rap esu, amanap ikesu patihannati h Sotani 11166ghana in

j ivha kayo mano savati manap ikesu dham

mesu,amanap ikesu p atihafin

’

ati ti 9 .

I ti sabba ca savati sabbatha ca savati.T enaha : Savanti sabbadhi sota ti .

a) Sotanam kim nivaranan ti pariyutthanavighatam

pucchati . Idam vodanam.

b) Sotanam samvaram bruhi kena s ota pithiyyare2° ti .

anusaya samugghatam2 2

pucchati . Idam vutthanam.

T attha vis sajjana :Yani sotani lokasmim (Aj ita ti Bhagava)sa ti tesam nioa

’

ranam

sotanarn sanw ararn brami 2 2

p annag’ete p ithiggare

2 0 ti (v. 4 v.K ayaga taya satiya bhav itaya

23 bahulikataya2 4 cakkhu

navifichati 2 5manapikesu rfipesu, amanapikesu na patihafi ii ati

sotam pe26 ghanam jivha kayo mano

naviii chati 2 7 manapikesu dhammesu , amanapikesu'

na

patiha ii ii ati . K ena karanena ? Samyutanivarita tta indri

2samma6 , S .

2 B , adds loka ss a .

3 °dhi , B . B 4 °ti , B , . S .5 ca , B , ; B . adds ca .

6cakkhum, B , .

7 °ti ti , S .

6pa , B . ; om. B

9 orn. B , .

26

pidhi9

, B . B , .

2 2anus saya

"

, S.

2 2om. S .

23 vibha9 , B ,.

2 4 bahuli 9 , B . B , .

2 5 navicchati , S .

2 6pa , B . ; om. B

2 7 na vimjhati , S.

14 Harav ibhanga . [Ne tt. III . A .

yanam. K ena te samvutanivarita2 ? Sati-arakkhena 2. T enaha

Bhagava : Sati tesam nivaranan ti .

P afi ii aya anusaya3pahiyyanti , anusayesu pahinesu pari

yutthana pahiyyanti. K issa anusaya s sa4pahinatta? T am

yatha khandhavanta ssa rukkhas sa anava sesamnluddharanes

kate pupphaphalapavalankura santati6samucchinna bhavati ,

evam anusayesu . pahinesu pariyutthanasantati samucchinna

bhavati pidahita paticchanna. K ena ? P a ii ii aya . T enahaBhagava : P a ii ii ay

’ete pithiyyare 7 ti.

P anna c’eva sati ca (icc ayasma A j i tO)

namarap an6ca niarisa

etam me puttho p abruhi

katth’etarn up arujjhati ti ?

Yam etam p anhani apucchi 9

Aj i ta tam vadami te

yattha naman ca rup an'

ca

asesani uparuyjhatio innanassa nirodhena

etth’ etam up arugjhati ti (vv. 5. 6

x: A yam panho anusandhimpucchati . A nusandhimpucchanto kim pucchati ?

A nupadisesam nibbanadhatum.

T ini ca s a ccani s amkhatani I o nirodhadhammani : duk

kham ,samudayo , maggo . N irodho a samkhato 2 2

T attha s amudayo dvi su bhi‘

imi su pahiyyati : da s sanabhfi

miya ca bhavanabhi'

imiya ca .

D a ssanena tini samyojanani pahiyyanti : sakkayaditthi ,

vicikiccha, Si labbataparamaso . Bhavanaya satta s amyojanani pahiyyanti : kamacchando , byapado , rii parago , ari

'

i pa

rago , mano , uddhaccam, avijj a ca nirava s esa.

T e -dhatuke 2 2 imani da sa s ami anam : pa ii c’orambha

giyani , pa ii c’uddhambhagiyani .

2samvuta", S .

2 arakkhanam, S .3 anussaya, S .

4 anus sa6

, B , .5 anava s esa sa

9

, B , .

6 °

phalapa llavankura6

, B .7pidhi

"

, B . B , .

6namam rfipa i

’

i , B . B , .9 apucchi , S . ; mam p

6

, B .

2 6samkhatani , S .

2 2a samkhato , S .

2 2 °kesu, B , . S .

1 6 Hérav ibhafiga . [N ett . III . A .

T a ttha ye a s sasapa s sfisa vitakkavicfirfi safififivedayitfi

sarasamkappe‘

t2

, ime samkhara.

I ti purimako ca. chanda samadhi kilesavikkhambhanatfiya.

ca pahfinam.ime ca s amkhara, tadubhayam chanda samadhi

padhfina samkhfira samannagatam iddhipadam bhz‘

w eti Vivekanissitam virfiganis s itam nirodhanis s itam vosaggaparinfi

mim.

T attha. ya Vi rlyfidhipateyy'

fi. cittekaggata , ayam viriya

samadhi pe2

. T attha ya. cittfidhipateyyfi cittekaggata, ayam eitta

s amadhi pe 3

T attha yfi. vimamsadhipateyyfi cittekaggata, ayam Vimamsasamadhi . Samfihite citte kilesfinam vikkhambanatfiya

patisamkhiinabalena v5. bhavanabalena. v5 , idam pahfinam.

T attha. ye a s sfisapa s sasa-vitakkavicare- s afififivedayitfi

- se

ra samkappafl ime s amkhfirfi .

I ti purimako ca. vimams z‘

t samz‘

tdhi ‘t kilesavikkhambhana

taya. ca‘

pahanam ime ea. samkhara, tadubhayam y imams i samadhipadhfina samkhara samannagatamiddhipadambhaveti vivekanis s itamvire

‘

zganis sitamnirodhanis sitamvos agga

parinfimim.

2? Sabbe samadhi fianamfi lako ne‘

mapubbafi gamo fi e—manu

parivatti .

Yatha pure tathd p accha yathd p acchc’

i tatha pure

ya tha“

divd tathd m tti ya tha, m tti tathd divd

I ti vivatena ceta sa apariyonaddhena sappabhasam cittambhaveti 6 .

P aficindriya‘

mi kusalani citta sahabhfmi citte uppaJJam'

a‘

me

uppajjanti , citte nirujjhame‘

me nirujjhanti . Nfimarfipafi ea

vififie‘

mahetukamvifififinapa ccayanibbattam. T a s sa maggena

hetu upacchinno vififie‘

mam7 anfihfiram7 anabhinanditamapatthitam

8appatisandhikam, tam nirujjhati . N amarfipam

api9 ahetukanm0appa ceayampunabbhavamna, nibbattayati

".

2 Osara sa sankappe

‘

t , B 1 .

2

pa , B . B , .3pa . B . ; om. B , .

4 °sammfisamfidhi , S .

5 cf. T hag. v . 397.

6vibha

‘

w eti , B7 vifififinanfihfirfinam, B S . omi ts vifififinam.

8appatithitam, S. ; 0m. B .

9 pi , S .

2°ahetu, B .

n 0 ttiya. ti , B . ;°ttis s a ti , S .

N e tt. III . A . ] Vicaya-h z

’

ira . 1 7

E vam vinnana s sa nirodhfi, pafififi, namarfipafi

ca. nirujjheti . T enaha. Bhagava

Yam etam p afiham apucchi2

Aj ita tam vaddmi te :yattha mima fi ca w ip er/ii ca

asesam up aruyj’

ha ti

vifi i’i dzi assa nirodhena

etth’ etam up aruyjha ti ti .

>l<

Ye ca samkhittadhammdsw (icc dyasmd At o)

ye ca s t lchct 3 puthd4 idha

tesam me nip ako iriyam

puttho p abri thi mdrisd ti (vv. 6 . 7 W . 1037.

Imani t‘

w i padani pucchitani .T e tayo pafiha. K is sa ? Sekhasekhavipassanapubban 2k

gamapahanayogena .

E vam hi aha : ye s ca. s amkhfitadhammasw ti ? A ra.

hattam pucchati . Ye ea. s ekhé. puthfi 4 idha ti ? Sekhampucchati . T esam me nipako iriyam puttho pabrfihi marisé.ti? Vipas sanfipubbafigamam pahfinam pucchati .

T attha vis sajjana—L:

K dmesu ndbhigijjheyya (Aj l td ti Bhagava)manasdnc

’

ivilo Sig/(t

kusala sabbadhammdnam

sato bhikkhu p aribbaj e ti (v . 8 v.

Bhagavato sabbam kayakammam fianapubbafigamam x?

fifinfinupariva tti , sabbam vacikammam fianapubbafigamamfiananuparivatti , sabbammanokammam fianapubbafigamamfifinfinuparivatti .

A tite emse appatihatam fifinada s sanam, anfigate amseappatihatamfianada ssanam, pa ecuppanne emse appatihatamfianada s sanam.

K 0 ca. fianadas sanassa patigh‘c

‘

tto ?

2

pucchati, S .

2 °khata0 , B S .

3 s ekkha, B ,

.4putha , B , . S .

5 yasma ye , E , .

N ettip ak arana .2

18 Hérav ibh afi ga . [Nett . III . A .

Yam anicee dukkhe anattaniye2os

2afififinam3 ada s sa

42. 11am, ayam fifinada s sana s sa patighato . Yatha idha pa ri sotarakarfipani pa ss eyya. no ca gananas afiketena jfineyya ,ayam fianada s sana s sa. patighz

‘

tto .

Bhagava to pana appatihatamfifinada s sanam, anavarana

fifinada s sana‘

w hi buddha bhagavanto .

T attha. s ekhena. dvi su dhammesu cittam rakkhi tabbamgedhe

‘

t ca. raJamyesu dhammesus dose. ca. pariyutthaniyesu.

T attha ya icchz‘

i pucchz‘

i patthana pihfiyanfit6 knana ,

tam Bhagava: v5 rento 7 evam aha : kamesu nabhigijjheyyfi.8

ti . Mana sénfivilo s iya ti pariyutthanavighe‘

ttam9 aha .

Tatha hi sekho abhigijjhanto a samuppannafi ca. kilesamuppfideti uppannafi

2° kilesam phfitikaroti . Yo pana.anfivila samkappo anabhigijjhanto veyamati , so anuppanna

113m2 2

papakanam akusalé‘

mam dhammanam anuppadé‘

tya

ehandam jemeti vfiyamati viriyam arabhati cittam peggau

hati padahati, so uppannfinam papake‘

mam akusa le—mam

dhamma—mam pahanaya, chandam jemeti vz

‘

tyamati viriyamarabhati cittam pagganhati padahati , so anuppannfinamkusalfinam dhammanam uppfidfiya chandam janeti V

‘Ztya

mati viriyam firebhati cittam pagganhfiti padahati , so

uppanne‘

mam kusa lfinam dhammanam thitiya a sammos e‘

tya

bhiyyobhz‘

w fiya vepull z‘

tya. bha‘

w anfiya paripfiriyfi, chandamj emeti v i yamati viriyam arabhati cittam pagganhati padahati .

a) K atame anuppannz‘

t papakfi. akusala—1, dhamma ?

K amavitakko , byfipfidavitakko , vihimsavitakko .

Ime anuppanne‘

t papaka akusale—t dhamma .

b) K atame uppanna papakz‘

t eka se la dhamma ?A nusayfi. akusalamfilani .

Ime uppann’

é. papakz‘

t aka sele—t dhamma .

c) K atame anuppanna kusala dhamma ?Yani sotapanna s sa. indriyétni .Ime anuppannfi. kusala dhamme

—L.

2anattani , B .

2 ’V&, S .

3 ayam fl ame , S .

7 n1va°, B .

8 manobh10 , S .

9 °tthfin2‘

10

, S .

2°uppanna , S .

2 2om. S . S . adds v5 .

Nett. III . A .] Vi caya-héra . 1 9

d) K atame uppanna kusala dhamma ?Yfini atthamakas s a. indriyfini .

Ime uppannfi kusala dhamme—t .

Yena. kamavitakkam vareti , idam satindriyam, yena.

byapadavitakkam vareti , idam samadhindriyam, yena Vi

himse‘

w itakkamvareti , idam viriyindriyena, yena. uppannuppanne papake akusale dhamme pajahati vinodeti byanti

karoti anabhz‘ wam gameti nadhivas eti , idam pafifiindriyam.

Ya, imesu catfisu indriyesu saddahané‘

. okappana, idams addhindriyam (of. p .

a.) T attha saddhindriyam kattha. datthabbam?Catfi su sotfipattiyafi gesu.

b) Viriyindriyam kattha. datthabbam?Catfi su sammappadha

‘

mesu.

c) Satindriyam kattha, datthabbam?Catfisu satipatthz

‘

mesu.

d) Samadhindriyam kattha. datthabbam?Catfi su jhanesu.

e) P afifiindriyam kattha datthabbam?Catfisu ariya s a ccesu.

E vam sekho s abbehi kusalehi dhammehi appamatto

vutto BhagavatW anavilataya. manasa . T enaha. Bhagava] :Mana sfin

‘

avilo s iyfi. ti .

K u s a l o s a bb a dh amm fina n ti .Loko nama tividho : kilesaloko , bhavaloko , indriyaloko

(of. p .

T attha, kilesalokena. bhavaloko s amudagacchati . So in

driyani nibbatteti . Indriyesu bhaviyamanesu neyya s sa.

parinna bhavati . S i duvidhena, upaparikkhitabba2: da s sa

naparifififiya ea. bhavanaparififiaya ca . Yad i hi sekhofieyyam3

parijanati , tada nibbida‘

i sahagatehi s afifiz‘

tmanasi

karehi meyyem parinnatam bhavati . T a s sa. dve dhamma

kosallam gacchanti : da s sanakosa llafi ca. bhavanako sallafi 'f

Tam fianam pafieavidhena s veditabbam: abhinna ,

parinna , paths—mam, bhavana, sa cchikiriyfi .

2 °

parikkhiyatabb z‘

t , S .3 neyyam, B

5 Ovidhe, S .

20 H i rav ibh afiga . [N e tt . III . A .

a.) T attha. katame abhjfifi z‘

t ?

2k Yam dhamme—mam s alakkhane-fi z

‘

mam dhammapatisam

bhi d5 2atthapatisambhidfi. ca , ayam abhififia.

b) T attha. katame parififia?

E vam abhijfinitvfi2

yfi. parijfinana : idam kusalani idamakusalani idam savajjam idam anavajjam idam kanhamidam sukkam idam sevitabbam idam na s evitabbam, ime

dhamma evam gahitfi idam phalam nibbattayanti 3, tesameyam gahitfinam ayam attho ti , ayam parifififi .

E vam parijanitvz‘

fi tayo dhamma ava s itthfi bhavanti : pa

hfitabbfi, bhavetabbfi. sacchikatabbfi. ea .

c) T attha. katame dhamma pah i tabba?Ye eka se la}.

d) T attha. katame dhamma—t bha

‘

wetabbfi ?

Ye kusala .

e) T attha. katame dhamma sacchikatabba?

Yam a samkhatam.

xi Yo evam janati , ayam vuccati atthakusa lo dhammakusa lo

kalyfinatakusalo phalatfikusa lo fiyakusalo apayakusalo upa

yakus alo mahatfi, kosallena. samannfigato ti. Tens—the. Bha

gava : K usalo s abbadhammfinan ti 4.

S a t o bhikkhu p a r i bb aj e ti.T ena. ditthadhamma sukhaviharattham abhi kkante pati

kkante filokite vilokite sammifijite S pa sfirite samghfitipatta

civaradhfirane as ite pite khayite sayite uecarapassava

kamme gate thite nis inne sutte jagarite bhfisite tunh‘

ibhave

satema. sampajfinena vihatabbam.

3} 11115. dve cariyfi, anufififitfi. Bhagavatfi : eke“

. visuddhz‘

mam,

ekfi. visujjhantfinam.

K e visuddha? A rahanto . K e visujjhante‘

t ? Sekhe‘

t .

K atakiccfini hi arahato indriyani . Yam bojjham6 tam 4

catubbidham: dukkha s sa pariiifiabhisamayena , s amudayas sa.

pahanabhisamayena , maggas sa bhavanfibhisamayena , niro

dhas sa. sacchikiriyabhisamayena .

Idam catubbidham bojjham6. Yo evam janati , ayam

2 B . adds ca .

2 Onetvfi , B , .3 °tt3penti , B .

4 om. S .5 s amiO, B , .

6 bOJJhafigam, S .

Nett. III. A .] Vicaya—Ya tti-héra . 2 1

vuccati sato abhikkamati s ato patikkamati khayé. ragas sa.

khayfi. dosassa. kheyz‘

i mobassa . Tenaha, Bhagava—L: So to

bhikkhu paribbaje ti .T enaha :

K dmesu ndbhigijjheyya (Aj ttfi, ti Bhagava)manasdndvilo s iyd

kusa la sabbadhammdnam

sato bhikkhu p aribbaj e ti .E vam pucchitabbam, eyam vissajjitabbam.

Sutta s sa. ca. anugi ti atthato ca. byafijanato ca s amane

yitabba. A tthapagatam hi byafijanam samphappalfipam2

bhavati . D unnikkhitta ss a padabyafijanas sa attho pi dunnayobhavati . T asma

—V atthabyafijanupetam samgfihitabbam3

suttafi ea. pavieinitabbam4.

K im5 idam suttam?Ahaeeavacanamanusandhivacanamni tatthamneyyattham a:

samkilesabhfigiyam vi sanfibhagiyam6 nibbedhabhagiyama sekhabhfigiyam.

K uhim ime s sa sutta ssa sabbfini sa ccani pa ss itabbani ?

Adi-majjha-

pariyo sfine ti .

E vam suttam pavicetabbam.

Tenaha aya sma Mahskaccano :

Yampucchitafi vissajjitafi ca l suttassa. yfifl ca. anugi ti ti7.

N iyutto vicayo-ham .

s 3 . Y u t t i - h a r a .

1 . T attha. katemo yutt i -ham ?

Sabbesam hara‘

man ti ayam ya tti-hero .

2 . K im yojayati ?

Cattaro mahapadesfi : buddhfipadeso , samghfipadeso , sam x:

bahulattherapadeso , ekattherapadeso .

Ime cattaro mahz‘

tpadesfi .

3 . T ani padabyafijane‘

mi sutte otfirayitabbam, vmaye 4k

s andas sayitabbfini , dhammamayam8 upanikkhipitabbz‘

mi .

2sampa 6

, B . B , .

2 ta ssa,B .

3 samgfiyitabbam, S .

4 S . adds ti . 5 om. S .

6vi sanafl S .

7 om. B ,.

6 Onayam, S .

a,

4k

22 Haravibhafiga . [Nett . III . 5A .

a.) K a tama smim sutte otarayitabb z‘

mi ?

Ca tfi su ariya saecesu.

b) K atama smim vinaye s andas sayitabbfini ?

R agavinaye dosavinaye mohavinaye .

e) K atamiyam2 dhammatayam upanikkhipitabbfini ?

P atieca samuppfilde .

Yadi catfi su ariya sacoesu avatarati kilesavinaye sandis

sati dhammatafi ca. 113. vilometi , evam Esave na. jemeti .

Catfihi mahapadesehi yam yamyujjati yena yena. yujjatiyatha yatha yujjati , tam tam gahetabbam.

4 . P afiham pucchitena. kati padani pafihe ti ?P ada so pariyogahitabbam

2vicetabbam3

. Yadi s abbani

padani ekam attham abhivadanti , eko pafiho . A tha cattari

pads-

mi ekam attham abhivadanti , eko pafiho . A tha. tini

padani ekam attham abhivadanti , eko pafiho . A tha, dve

padani ekam attham abhivadanti , eko pafiho . A tha. ekampadam ekam attham abhivadati , eko pafiho .

T am upaparikkhamfinena afifiatabbam.

5. K im3 ime dhamme—t ne

‘

matthéfi. nfinfibyafijanfi uda‘

xhu

imesam dhammanam eko attho byafijanam eva, nanan ti ?

Yatha kim bhave ?Yatha 85. devatfi. Bhagavantam pafiham pucchati

K en’

assu 4’bbhdhato loko ken

’

assu p arivdrito

kena sa llena otimi o ki ssa dhfip dyitos sadd ti ? (S . I, p .

Imfini cattfiri padani pucchitani .T e tayo pafiha. K atham fiayati ?

Bhagava hi devatfiya vissajjeti :Maccundbbhdhato loko j ardya, p arivdri totanhc

’

isallena otimi o icchddhi'

tp dyito sadd ti (1. 0 . Of. T hag.

v.T attha. jarfi. ca 3 maranafi ca , im

'

a‘

mi dve samkhatas sa.samkhatalakkhanani . Jarfiyam thitas s a afifiathattam ma

ranam vayo .

T attha. jare‘

tya ca 3 maranassa. ca. atthato nfinattam. K ena.

karanena ?

2 Omi‘

s sam, B .

2 °

gayi6 , B , .3 om. S .

4 kena. su, S .5 dhumayito , B .

24 H i rav ibh afiga . [Nett . III . A .

lokkhono. A pi tu orommono h upodonovo seno. ofifiomofifiehi

nomehi abhilopito : icche‘

t iti pi tonho. iti pi so llo iti pidhfipfiyano

fl iti pi sarit'

o‘

. iti pi vi sottiko iti pi sineho iti

pi kilomo tho iti pi lots—t iti pi mofifiono. iti pi bondho iti

pi oso, iti pi pipo‘

s’

ét 3 iti 3 pi 3 obhinondono, iti pi 4 .

Sabbe hi s tonho oJJhosonolokkhoneno ekolakkhono. yathaco, vevocane vuttofi.

Asa p iled ? ca8abhinandand co

anekadhdti'

tsw sard p atitthitd

afifidnami tlapp abhavd p aj app itd

sabbe“

; mag/ti byantikatc‘

t somiclaktt 2° ti (Of. S . I, p .

T onho‘

my’etom vevacanom, yathaha. Bhagava :

R ap e T issa avigatardgassa“

avigatacchandassa avigata

p ema ssa ao igatap ipdsassa avigatap ari ldhassa (Cf. S . III ,

p .

Evom vedonoyo. sofifiéiyo somkhfiresu Vih

hone avigotorogo sso. ovigotochando s so. ovigotopemos so. ovi

gatopiposo s so. ovigotoporiloho s so. sabbam suttam vitthare

tabbom.

T onhoy’etom vevacanom.

Evom yujjati : sabbo dukkhupocoro" komotonhosomkho

romfiloko 2 3, no. pana. yujjati : s abbo nibbidfipocoro ” kama

tonhoporikkhoromfiloko .

Imaya. yuttiya ofifiomofifiehi karanebi govesitobbom.

Yatha Bhagava ri gocorito s so puggala s sa o subhomdesayati ,do so eorito s so. Bhagava puggala s sa mettom desayati , moho.

corito sso, Bhogovo puggalas sa poticco somuppodamdesayati .Yadi hi Bhogovo. ri go coritos sa puggalas sa mettom2 5 ceto

vimuttim2 6 deseyyo sukhamyo. potipodomdondhobhififiomsu

khom v5. potipodomkhippobhififiomvipa s s onopubbofigomomvo paths

—mam deseyyo , no. yujjati desana

—t . Evom 3 yam kihei

roga s so. onulomoppohonom dosos so onulomoppohfinommo

2 B , . S .

2 dhfim6

, S .3 om. S .

4 B . B I add iti . 5 om. B . B ,.

6vuttam, S .

7piposo. piho

‘

t , S .

8 B . puts co. bj ore piha .

9 °tusu, B , . S .

2°sor

‘

m‘

i l iko, B , . S .

2 2ovito°, S . ; a lso Com.

2 2 dukkho°, B , .

2 3 S . adds ti . 2 4 nibbindu°, B2 5 metto, S .

26 °ttiyo, S .

Nett. 111 . A .] Yutti-horo . 2 5

hosso onulomoppohonom, sobbon torn vicoyeno horeno

vicinitvo2 yutti-horeno yojetobbom, yovotiko

2 nonos so bhfimi 3. 4?

Mettovihoris so soto byopodo eittom poriyodoyo tho ssoti

ti no yujjoti desono, byopodo pohonom obbhotthomgocchotiti yujjoti de sono.

K orunovihoris so soto viheso cittom poriyodoyo thossoti

ti no q Joti desono, viheso pohonomobbhotthom gocchoti

ti yujjoti desono.

Muditovihoris so soto oroti cittom poriyodoyo tho ssoti ti

no yujjoti desono, oroti pohonom o bbhotthom gocchoti ti

yujjoti desono.

Upekkhovihoris so 4 soto rogo cittom poriyodoyo tho s soti

ti no yujjoti desono , rogo pohonom obbhotthom gocchoti

ti yujjoti desano.

A nimittovihoris so soto nimittonusori , teno ten’evo viiifio 2?

nom povottoti ti no yujjoti desano, nimittom pohonomobbhotthom gocchoti ti yujjoti desono.

A smi ti vigotom, oyom ohom osmi ti no somonupo s sorni ,

otho co pono me kismifici s koto smin6 ti vicikiccho kothomkoth

'

o 7 so llom 8eittom poriyodoyo thos soti ti no yujjati

desono, vicikiccho kothomkothfi ? sollom pohonom obbhot

thorn go eohoti ti yujjoti desono.

‘Yotho vo 9 pono 3 pothomorn2 °

jhonomm

s omoponno ss o

soto komorogobyopodo visesoyo somvottonti ti no yujjotidesono, bonoyo s omvo ttonti ti yujjoti desono, ovitokko

s ohogoto yo"

. sofifiomonos ikoro bonoyo s omvottonti ti no

yujjati desano, visesoyo somvottonti ti yujjati desono.

D utiyom jhonom somoponnos so soto vitokkovieoro soho

goto sofifiomonosikoro visesoyo somvottonti ti no yujjotidesano, honoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti desono, upekkho

sukhosohogoto”

vo sonnomonomkoro bonoyo somvottontiti no yujjati deson

'

o, visesoyo somvo ttonti ti yujjoti desano.

2 °netvo, B , .

2

yovoti , S .3 om. S .

4 upekho°, B , .

5 kismirn, B .

6 °miei (w ithout ti) , B , ; kotho smim, S .

7 S . puts ko thom° bef ore Vi° 8

s olloki, S .9

’vo , S .

2°

pothomojjh9

, S .

, and so in every s imilar cas e.

2 2upekho

6

,B .

26 Horov ibhongo . [Ne tt. III . A .

T otiyom jhonom s omoponno s so soto p i tisukhosohogoto

sofifi’

omono s ikoro visesoyo somvottonti ti no yujjoti de

sono, bonoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti desono, upekkhos oti

pori suddhisohogoto vo s ofifiomono s ikoro bonoyo s omvottonti ti no yujjoti desono, Vis esoyo s omvottonti ti yujjotidesano.

Cotutthom jhonorn somoponno s so soto upekkhosoho

goto sofinomonos ikoro vis esoyo somvottonti ti no yujjati

desono, bonoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti desono, okosonofi

coyotono sohogoto vo s ofifiomonos ikoro bonoyo s amyottonti ti no yujjoti desano, visesoyo somvottonti ti yujjotidesono.

Akosonoficoyotonom somoponno s so soto rfipo sohogoto

s onfiomono s ikoro vis esoyo somvottonti ti no yujjati desono,bonoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti desano, vififionoficoyotono

sohogo to vo s ofifiomono s ikoro bonoyo somvottonti ti no

yujjoti desano, visesoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti deson'

o.

Vifinonoficoyotonom somoponnos s o soto okosonoficoyo

tono sohogoto sofifiomonosikoro vi sesoyo s omvottonti ti no

yujjo ti desono, bonoyo s omvottonti ti yujjoti desono, okiiiconfioyo tono s ohogoto vo s ofifiomono s ikoro bonoyo s omvottonti ti no yujjoti desono, visesoyo somvottonti ti yujjo ti

desano.

Akincofifioyotonom somoponnos so soto vififionoficoyoto

no sohogoto s ofifiomono s ikoro visesoyo somvottonti ti no

yujjoti desono, bonoyo s omvottonti ti q yati desono, nevos ofifionos ofifioyotono sohogoto vo s ofifiomonos ikoro bonoyo

s omvo ttonti ti no yujjoti deson‘

o, visesoyo somvottonti ti

yujjoti desono.

Nevo sonnonosonnoyotonom s omoponno s so soto sonnupo

coro vis esoyo s omvottonti ti no yujjoti des ono, bonoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti deson

‘

o, sonnovedoyitonirodho sohogoto vo

sofifiomono sikoro bonoyo somvottonti ti no yujjati desono,vis esoyo somvottonti ti yujjoti desono.

K ollotoporic ito'

m cittom no co obhinihorom khomoti ti

no yujjoti de'

sono, kollotoporicitom cittom otho co abbini

horom khomot‘

i ti yujjoti desono.

Evom sobhe novo suttonto yothodhommomyothovinoyom

Nett . III . A .] Yutti—P odotthono -héro . 2 7

yotho Sotthu sosonam s obboto 2vicoyeno horeno vicinitvo

yutti-horeno yojetobbo

2.

T enoho oyosmo Mohokoceono :

Sobbesom horonom yo bhfimi 3 yo co gocoro teson ti .

N iyutto yutti-horo .

4 . P o do t t h ono - h o r o .

1 . T ottho kotomo p o do tth ono -ho r o ?

D hommom deseti j ino ti oyom podotthono-horo.

2 . K im desoyoti ?

Sobbodhommoyothovo 4 o sompotivedholokkhono ovijj'

o.

T o sso vipolloso podotthonom. A jjhosonolokkhono tonho.

T o s so piyorfipom sotorfipom podotthonom. P otthono lok

khono lobbo . T o s so odinnodonom podotth‘

onom. Vannosonthonobyonjonogohonolokkhono 5 subhos onfio. T o s so indriyosomvoro podotthonom. Sosovopho s s o

-upogomonolok

khono sukho sofifio. T o s so o s sodo podotthonom. Somkhotolokkhononom dhommonom o somonupo s sonolokkhono nieco

sofifio. T os so vififionompodotthonom. A nicco sofifio-dukkh o

s ofifio-o somonupos sonolokkhono ottosofifio6 . T o s so nomo

koyo podotthonom.

Sobbodhommosompotivedholokkhono vijjo. T o sso sob

bom7 neyyono8podotthonom. Cittovikkhepopotisomhoro

nolokkhono somotho . T o sso o subho podotthonom. I cchovo

coropotisomhoronolokkhono olobho . T o sso odinnodono

veromoni‘

podotthonom. A byopojjholokkhono ados o . T o s so

ponotipoto veromoni podotthonom. Vo tthu-ovippotipodo

nolokkhono omoho . T o s so s ommopotipotti podotthonom.

Vini lokovipubbokogohonolokkhono o subhosofino. T o s so

nibbido podotthonorn. Sosovopho s soporijononolokkhono

dukkho so iifio. T o sso vedono podotthonom. Somkhotolokkhononom dhommonom somonupo s sonolokkhono onicco

2soto , S .

2 B . S . add ti . 3 bhummi , B , .

4 sobbodhommonom yothovo , S .5 °byofijonogono

°

, S.

6ottho°, S .

7 om. S .

8s eyyo , S .

28 Horovibhongo . [Nett . III . A .

s onno . T o s so uppodovoyo podotthonom. Sobbodhommo

nom2obhinivesolokkhono onotto sofifio. T o s so 2 dhommo

s onfio 2

podotthonom. P ofico komoguno komorogo s so

podotthonorn. P oficindriyoni rfipini 3 rfiporogo s so podottho

nom. Choloyotonoin4 bhovorogo sso podotthonom. Nibbottibhovonuposs ito poneonnomupodonokkhondhonompodotth

‘

o

nom. P ubbenivosonussoti nonodo ssonosso podotthonom.

Okopponolokkhono soddho odhimuttipoccupotthono co

onovilolokkhono S po sodo6

sompo s idonopo ccupotthono co .

A bhipotthiyonolokkhono soddho. T o s so oveccopo sodo

podotthonom. A novilolokkhono posodo . T o s so soddho

podotthonom. Arombho lokkhonom viriyam. T osso s om

moppodhonom podotthonom. A pilopono lokkhono soti 7.

T o s so sotipotthonom podotthonom. E koggolokkhono s om

odhi . T o s so jhononi podotthonom. P ojononolokkhono pofifio.

T o s s‘

o s oeconi podotthonom.

A poro noyo :

A s sodomono sikorolokkhono oyonisomonos ikoro . T o sso

ovijjo podotthonom. Soeoo sommohonolokkhono8

o vijjo.

T om9 somkhoronom podotthonom. P unobbhovovirohono

lokkhonow somkhoro. T om"

vifinono sso podotthonom.

Opopoceoyikonibbottilokkhonorn vififionom. T om nomorfi

po s so podotthonom. Nomokoyorfipokoyosomghoto lokkho

nom nomorfipom. T om choloyotono s so2 2

p

'

odotthonom.

Indriyovovotthonolokkhonom choloyotonom2 2

. T om pho sso sso podotthonom. Cokkhurfipovififiono sonnipotolokkhonm3

phos so . T orn vedonoyo podotthonom. I tthonitthonubho

vonolokkhono vedono. T orn tonhoyo podotthonom. A jjhosonolokkhono tonho. T om2 4 upodono s so podotthonom.

Opopoccoyikom2 5 upodonom. T orn bhovo sso podotthonom.

N omokoyorfipokoyo sombhovono lokkhono bhovo . T om26

2 °dhommo , B .

20m. S .

3 rfipini , B . S . ; raponi , B , .4 w ritten chotth

° in S .

5 °ne , S .

6 °de, S .

7 sotti , S .

8 °kkhono°

, B , . S .9 so, B S .

2° °virfihoko°, S .

2 2 te , B , . S .

2 2so1°, S .

2 3 °sonnipotono

6

, S .

2 4 so, S .

2 5 °to1n, B .

2 6so , B , . S .

Nett. III. A .] P odo t thono-héro . 29

jotiyo podotthonom. K hondhopotubhovonolokkhono2 joti .

T om joroyo podotthonom. Upodhiporipokolokkhono joro.

T ommoronosso podotth‘

onom. Jivitindriyfipocchedo lokkho

nom moronom . T orn sokas so podotthonom. Us sukkoko

roko soko . T omporidevos so podotthonom. Loloppokoroko2

poridevo . T orn dukkho s so podotthonom. K oyo sompi lonomdukkhom. T om domono s so s so podotthonom. Citto sompi

1onom 3 domono s s orn. T omupoyoso s s o podotthonom. Odo

honokoroko upoyoso . T orn bhovo sso podotthonom.

Imoni bhovongoni yodo s omoggoni nibbottoni bhovonti ,

s o f bhovo . T orn somsoro sso podotthonom. N iyyoniko

lokkhono moggo . T om nirodhos so podotthonom. T itthofi

iiuto pi tofifiutoyo podotthonom. P i tofifiuto mottofifiutoyo

podotthonom. Mottofifiut’

o‘

ottofifiutoyo podotthonom. A t

tofifiuto pu‘bbekotopufifiotoyo

4podotthonom. P ubbekoto

pufifiotospotirfipodesovos o s so podotthonom. P otirfipode

sovoso soppurisfiponis soyo s so podotthonom . Soppurisfipo

nis soyo6

ottosomoponidhono s so podotthonom. A tto somo

ponidhonom Si lonom podotthonom. Si loni ovippotisoro sso

podotthonom. A vippotisoro pomujjos so 7 podotthonom.

P omujjom pi tiyo podotthonom. Piti po s soddhiyo podotthonom. P o s soddhi sukho s so podotthonom. Sukhom somo

dhisso podotthonom. Somodhi yothobhfitofionodos sonosso

podotthonom. Yothobhfitofionodo s sonom nibbidoyo podo

tthonom. N ibbido virogo s so podotthonom. Virogo vimuttiyo

podotthonom. Vimutti vimuttifionodo s sono ss o podottho

nom.

Evom yo koci uponis soyo yo koe i poceoyo , sobbo s o

podotthonom.

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono

D hommom des eti j ino ti .

Niyutto podotthono -horo .

2 khondhonom potu°, S .

2 lolonoppo6

, S .

3 cittopi lonom, S .4 °kotoi

’

1fiutoyo , B5 °tof1fiuto, B 6

s oppuriso sonni soyo , S .

7pom0

6

,B

30 Horov ibhango . [Nett. III. A .

5. L o k k h o n o - h or o .

1 . T ottho kotomo l o kkh ono - ho r o ?

Vuttamhi ekodhomme ti oyorn lokkhono-horo .

2 . K im lokkhoyoti2 ?

Ye dhommo ekolokkhono, tesoxn dhommonom eko smirn

dhomme va tte ovosittho dhommo vutto bhovonti .

3 . Yo tho kim bhove ?

Yoth'

oho Bhogovo :

Cakkhum 2 bhikkhave anaeatthitam i ttamm p arittam

pabli owigu, p am to dukkham byascmotm catam 3 kukkulam

samkht‘

tmm4 vadhakam 4 amittamajy’

he.

Imo smirn cokkhusmim vutte ovo sitthoni ojjhottikoni oyotonomi vuttoni bhovonti.

K eno koroneno ?

Sobboni hi cho ojjhottikoni oyotononi vodhokottheno

eko lokkhononi .

Yotho coho Bhogovo

A ti te R ddha rape anap ekho s hoti, andgatam w itp am moi

obhincmdi , p accupp annassa ritp assa i i ibbiddya o irdgc’

iya mi

yodhdya, odgdya p atinissotggoiya p atip ayja .

Imo smim rfipokkhondhe vutte ovo sittho khondho vutto

bhovonti .

K eno koroneno ?Sobhe hi pofieokkhondhoYomokovodosutte6 vodokottheno

eko lokkhono vutto.

Yotho coho Bhogovo

Yesafi ca susamdmddhd niccam kdyagatd sati

akiooam te not sevomti kicce sdtaccakdrino

I ti koyogotoyo sotiy'

o vuttoyo vutto bhovonti vedonogot‘

o

s oti eittogoto 7 dhommogoto8co . T o tho yomkifici ditthom

vo sutom vo mutom vo ti vutte vuttom bhovoti vifinotom.

Yotho coho Bhogovo :

2 lokkhiyoti , B , . S .

2cokkhu, S .

3 colonom,B .

4 s omkhorovo 6 , S .5 °

pekkho , S .

6of. S . III , p . 109 sqq .

7 citto°, S .

8 dhommo°, B , .

32 Horov ibh ongo . [Nett . III . A .

Evom okusolo pi dhommo ekolokkhonotto pohonomobbhotthom go cchonti .

Yottho vo pono rfipindriyom desitong, desito totth

’ 2evo

2

rfipodhotu2rfipokkhondho 3 rfipoficoyotonom. Yo ttho vo

pono sukho vedono des ito, des itom tottho sukhindriyomsomono s sindriyo in dukkhosomudoyo co oriyo soccom. Yottho

vo pono dukkho vedono desito, des itom tottho dukkhindri

yom domonos sindriyom dukkhofi co oriyo soccom. Yottho

vo pono odukkhomo sukho vedono des ito , desitom tottho

upekkhindriyom4 s obho co poticco somuppodo .

K eno koroneno ?A dukkhomo sukhoyo hi vedonoyo ovijjo s onuseti 6, ovijjo

poccoyo somkh'

oro , samkhoropo ccoyo vifinonom, vififiono

poccoyo nomorfipom, nomorfipopo ceoyo cho loyotonom7,

choloyotonopo ccoyo 7 pho s so , pho s sopoceoyo vedon‘

o, vedonopoceoyo tonho, tonhopo ceoyo upodonom, upodonopoccoyo

bhayo , bhovopo ceoyo joti , jotipo ccoyo joromorono sokoporidevodukkhodomono s sfipoyoso s ombhovonti .

Evom etos so kevo lo s so dukkhokkhondho sso somudoyo

hoti 6.

or So co s orogo- sodoso - somoho -somkilesopokkheno hotobbo ,

vi torogo-vi todoso -vi tomoho - oriyodhommehi hotobbo .

z? Evom ye dhommo ekolokkhono kiceoto co lokkhonoto

co somofifioto co cutupopototo9 co , tes om dhommonom

ekosmim dhomme vutte ovo sittho dhommo vutto bhovonti .

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoecono 2°

Vuttomhi ekodhomme ti .

N iyutto lokkhono-horo .

6. C o tub yfi h o- h o r o .

1 . T ottho kotomo c o tubyfi h o-ho r o ?

N eruttom odhippoyo ti oyom .

Byofijoneno sutto s so neruttofi co odhippoyo co nidonofi

co pubboporo sondhi co goves itohbo"

.

2 tottho , B , .

2 °dhoturn, S .3 om. S .

4 upekhi°

, B .

5 obhijjho, S .

6 °ti ti , S .7 so

°

,B , . S .

6 ti , B , .

9 cutupoto to , B , .

2° °ko ccoyono , B .

2 2 °tobbo , B . B

N ett. III . A .] Ca tubyfih a-ho

'

ro . 33

o ) T ottho kotomom neruttom?Yo nirutti podo somhito, yomdhommonomnomo so nonom.

2k

Yodo hi bhikkhu ottho sso co nomomjonoti dhommos soc o nomam jonoti , tatho tatho nom obhinirOpeti , oyorn

2

vuccoti otthokusolo dhommokusolo byofijonokusolo nirutti

kusolo pubboporokuso lo desonokusolo oti todhivo conokuso lo

onogotodhivoconokusolo po ccupponnodhivoconokusolo ittho

dhi voconokusolo purisodhivo conokusolo nopumsokodhivoconokuso lo ekodhivoconokuso lo onekodhivoconokusolo .

Evom sobboni 2 kotobboni jonopodoneruttoni 3 sahbo co

jonopodoniruttiyo 4, oyom nirutti podosomhito.

b) T ottho kotomo odhippoyo ?

D hammo have rakkhati dhammaec'

irim s

cha ttaw mahantam yatha6vassakdle

esdnisa igi so 7 dhamme sucinne

na dugga tim gaccha ti dhammacdri ti (Cf. p .

Idho Bhogovoto ko odhippoyo ?

Ye opoyehi porimuccitukomo bhovissonti , te dhamma

cori 8 bhovissonti ti oyom ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

Coro yatha sandhimukhe gahi to

sakammund hafimte bajjhate cot

evom ayam p eeca 9 paj d p aratthas akammumt hafifiate bajjha te ed ti (Cf. T hog. v.

Idbo Bhogovoto ko odhippoyo ?

Soficetonikonom kotonom kommonom upocitonom duk

khovedoniyonom onitthorn a sotam vipokom pocconubho

vi ssoti ti oyom ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

Sakhaktimdni bhi‘

ttdni yo dandena o ihimsati 2°

a ttano sukham esdno p eoea“ mt labhate sukhan ti (t .

v. 1 31)I dho Bhogovoto ko odhippoyo ?

Ye sukheno otthiko bhovi s sonti , te popokom" kommom"

no koris sonti ti oyorn ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

2 B . adds co .

2 S . adds pi . 3 °ni6

ruttoni , B . E , .

4 °neruttiyo , B , . S .5 °

ri , S .

6yotho, B S .

7 etoni 6 , S .

8 °corino , B .

9 pocco , B , . S .

2°vihofifioti

, B , .

2 2 po cco , B . B , ; all MSS. add so.

1 2 papa o ’ SN ettip akorono .

34 Horov ibh ongo . [Nett. II I . A .

Middhifi yadd hoti mahagghaso cot

nidddyitc’

t samp arivattasdyi

mtthitvardho oot niodp aputthfi

punapp imam gabbham ap oti mando ti (t . v. 325 ;T hog. v.

Idbo Bhogovoto ko odhippoyo ?

Ye joromoroneno ottiyitukomo 3 bhovissonti , te bhovis

s onti bhojone mottofifiuno indriyesu guttodvoro pubborotto

pororottom jogoriyonuyogom onuyutto vipo ssoko 4 kuso lesu

dhommesu s ogorovo co sobrohmo cori suS theresu novesu

mojjhimesfi ti oyom ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

App amddo amatap adam6p amatto maceuno p adam

app ama ttd mt miyyanti ye p amattd ya tha matc’

i ti

(t . v.

Idbo Bhogovoto ko odh ipp'

oyo ?

Ye omotoporiyesonom poriyesitukomo bhovis sonti , te

oppomotto vihoris sonti ti oyo in ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

A yom odhippoyo .

c) T o ttho ko tomom nidonom?Yotho s o D honiyo gOpoloko Bhogovontom oho (S . N

I ,N andati puttehi ? puttimd

gop iko gohi tath’eva nondati

up adhi hi nom ssa h andand

not hi so nandati yo ni i 'itpadhi ti (v. 1 6 v.

Bhogovo oho

Sacoti pa ttoki 7 puttimd

gop iko gohi tath’eva secati

up adhi hi narassa soccmd

no hi sacoti yo niriip adhi ti (v. 1 7 v.

Imino votthuno imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idbo Bho

govo bohirom poriggohom upodhim6 oho ti.

Yotho co More popimo G ijjhokfito pobboto puthus ilompotes i , Bhogovo oho :

2 middhi , B . E , .

2 °vuddho , B .

3 otti°, B . ; otto°, B 4 °

no, S .5 brohmo6 , B . B

6 °tom p°

, a ll MSS .7 °hi ti , S .

6 °dhi , B . S .

N ett . III. A .] Oo tubyfiho-horo . 35

Sace p i kovalam sabbam G ijjhakittam ca lessas i 2

n’eoa

2sammdvzmuttdnanfl buddhdnam atthi ihj itam (S . I ,

p .

>x<

N abham phaleyya, pathavim caleyya

sabbe ’i a 4 p t

—tl

’

td t idet santaseyyi im

suttam p i ce um s i kampayeyyum

up adhi su tdh am no haronti buddhd ti (S . I,‘

p .

Imino votthun'

o imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idbo Bho

govo koyom upodhimS oho ti .

Yotho coho

N a tam dalham 6 bandhanam dhu dhirct

yad7 dyasam

6 dai ri tj am p abbaj ah’

ca

sdmttam ttd manikunda lesu

puttesu ddresu ca ya, ap ekhd 9 ti (S . I, pImino votthuno imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idbo Bho

govo bohiresu votthfi su tonhom oho ti .

Yotho coho

E tamdalheim bondhanotm dhi i dhird

ohdrinam s ithi lam di tpp ttmi m'

eam

etam p i chetvdna p‘

aribbaj antianap ekhino

m kdmotsukhoim p ahdyd ti (S . I, p .

Imino votthuno imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idho Bho

govo bohirovo tthukoyo tonhoyo pohonom oho ti .

Yotho“ coho “

Aturam ossucim p ittim dugandham dehaniss itam

p agghamntam diodm ttim 2 2 bdldnam abhinanditan ti (Cf.T hog. v. 394 ; t . A . p . 316 ; T hig. W . 19 .

Imino votthuno imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idbo Bho

govo ojjhottikovotthukoyo tonhoyo pohonom oho ti .

Yotho coho :

2 °les sati , B , ; colissoti , S . ; coleyyo si , B .

2 no co , S .

3 s omovi6 , B . ; S .4 co , S .

5 °dhi , B. S .

6 B . puts dolhom before no torn.

7‘

yom, S .

6 oy°

, S .

9'

opekkho'

, S .

2° °

pekkhino , S .

2 2om. B , . S .

2 2 °rotti , B , . S .

36 Horovibhongo . [Ne tt . III A .

Ucchinda 2s inehotm attano

humudam sc'

irotdikam vet pdiji ih d

santimaggam eva brichaya

nibbdnam Sugatenot des itom ti (t . v .

Imino vatthan'

a'

. imino nidoneno evom fioyoti : idho Bho

govo ojjhottikovotthukoyo tonhoyo pohonom oh'

o ti .

Idom nidonom.

d) T ottho kotomo pubboporosondhi ?

Yothoho 2

K dmandhd j o’

tlasacchamzd tanhdchadanaehdditd

pamattabandhandbaddhm macchd oa humindmukhe

jardmaromam4 anoenti 4 voceho khimp oiho s ea mdtamn ti

(Ud. p . 76 ; of. T hog. v.

A yom komotonho vutto, .

So katomeno pubboporeno q Joti ?

Yothoho 6 :

R atto attham mt j c’

indti ratto dhammam not passati

andhottamam 7 tadd hoti yam 1'

n sahate namn ti (Cf. pI ti ondhotoyo co so cchonnotoyo

6co so yevo tonho obhi

lopito.

Yon coho

K omondho‘

jolo socchonno 9 tonhochodonochodito ti yoncoho

R otto ottho in no jonoti rotto dhommom no possoti ti

imehi podehi poriyutthonehi so y evo tonho obhilopito.

Yong ondhokorom oyom dukkhosomudoyo , yo co tonho

ponobhoviko.

Yoficoho : komo ti ime kilesokomo , yon coho : jolosocchonno 9 ti tesom yevo homonom poyogeno poriyuttho

nom do s seti .

T osmo kiles ovoseno co poriyutthonovo seno co tonho

bondhonom vutto

Ye edisiko, te joromoronom onventi .

2ucchinno , B , .

2

yotho coho , E , .3 °nobondho, allMSS.

4 om. S .5 khirupoko , B . S .

6yotho coho , B , . S .

7 ondhom to° S .

6po cch

°,B , . S .

9 °

pocch°, B S .

2°vuttom, B .

Nett . III. A .] Catubyfiho-horo . 37

A yom Bhogovoto yothonikkhittog'

oth'

oboleno 2 do ssito

joromoronom onvent‘

i ti .

Yassa, pap aficd2

thiti2ca n

’atthi

scmddnam3 palighah‘

ca vitivatto

tan nittcmham munim carantam

no o ij c’

mdti sadeoako p i loko ti (Ud. p . 7

Papanoa nomo tonho ditthimono todobhisomkhoto co

somkhoro. I biti 4 nomo onusoyo. Sondonom3 inomo

tonhoyo s poriyutthonom. Yoni chottimso tonhoyo jol iniyov icoritoni . P oligho nomo moho . Ye co popofico

6 - somkhoro yo co thiti 4 yom7 sondonofi 6 co yam? polighofi co ,

yo etom s obbom somotikkonto oyom vuccoti ni ttonho iti .

T o ttho poriyutthonosomkhoro : ditthodhommovedoniyo vo

upopojjovedoniyo vo oporoporiyovedoniyo9 vo 2 6

.

E voxn tonho tividhom pholom deti : ditthe “ vo dhommeupopojje vo opore vo poriyoye . Evom Bhogovo oho :

Yam lobhap akatam kammam karoti kayena od odec’

iya w

manasa} ed, tassa oipdkotm ani tbhoti ditthe " 126

-

t dhamme

up ap ajje oc’

i ap are ed p ariydye ti .

Idorn Bhogovo to pubboporeno q Joti .

T ottho poriyutthonom ditthodhommovedoniyom vo kom

mom upopojjovedoniyom vo kommom oporoporiyovedoni

yom2 2

vo 2 3 kommom.

Evom kommorn tidho vipoccoti : ditthe”

vo dhomme

upopojje2 4 vo opore

25 vo 25poriyoye

2 5.

Yothoho

Yah‘

ce bdlo idha pdn'

c'

itipdti hoti p e2 6 micehddittht

hoti, tassa ditthe ” vii 2 7 dhamme vipdkam p atioamvedeti

upap ajj e2 6

ed ap ore oft p ariydye ti .

°

pho1eno , B , . S .

2

popofieoth6

, S . ;°dhiti , B

3 sondh°, B . E , . S . ; s ont°, Com .

4 dh i°, B 5 tonho, B . ; S . adds co .

6 °co , S .

7 om. E , . S .

6s ondh9 , S .

9 °

poriyoyove°

, B , .

2°om. B , .

2 2 ditthe’vo , S .

2 2oporoporiyoyo , B . B , ; oporoporiyoyo vo ve

°, S . ; but

of. Mil. p . 108 oporoporiyokommom.

2 3 om. S .

24 °

jjo1n, B , . S .

25 oporoporiyoye , S .

26po , B . ; lo , B , .

2 7 ditthe’vo , B , .

2 6 °

jjom, B , ;°

jjo , S .

38 1 Horovibhonga . [Nett. III . A .

I ii om Bhogovoto pubboporeno yujjoti .T ottho poriyutthonorn potiso lnkhonoboleno pohotobbo in,

somkhoro do s sonoboleno , chottirnso tonhovicoritoni2 bho

vonoboleno pohotobboni ti .

E vorn tonho pi tidho pohiyyoti : yo nittonhoto oyorn

s o-upodiseso nibbonodhotu, bhedo koyo s so oo n onupodi

s eso - nibbonodhotu, popoh eo nomo vuccoti onubondho.

Yon coho Bhogovo2

P ap aa‘

i ceti ati tdh dgatap acoupp annotm cahkhuvihfieyyaagi

ri'

tpum drabbhd ti 2 yon coho Bhogovo :

A ti te R ddha w ip e anap ehhm hoti 4, andgatam p i'

tp om mos

abhinandi 5, p accupp annotssa

6rap assa

6nibbiddyo, mmgdya

n'

i i 'odhdya cdgc‘

iya ? p otinissaggdya p atip ajjd ti (Cf. p .

I darn Bhogovoto pubb‘

oporeno yujjoti .

Yo copi popo ii co ye co somkhoro yo co oti tonogoto

poc cupponnos so obhinondono , idorn ekottorn6. A pi co

o iiiiomofiii ehi podehi ofifiomonfiehi okkhorehi ofifiomofiii ehi

byofijonehi oporimono nomo 9 dhommodesono vutto Bho

govoto (Cf. p .

E vorn sutteno suttorn somsondoyitvo pubboporeno

soddhi in2°

yojoyitvo suttorn nidditthorn bhovoti 2 2 .

2 . S0 2 2coyorn

2 3 pubboporo sondhi cotubbidho : ottho

sandhi , byofijono sondhi , desonosondhi , niddeso sondhi ti .ao) T ottho otthosondhi choppodoni : somkos ono, po

kosono, vivorono, vibhojono, uttonikommoto 2 4, pofifiotti

- ti .

bb) Byofijono sondhi choppodoni : okkhororn, podorn,

byoiijonorn, okoro , nirutti , niddeso ti2.

cc) D esonosondhi : no co pothovim nis soyo jhoyoti

jh’

oy12 5 jhoyoti co , no co opo in nis soyo jh

‘

oyoti jhoyi

jhoyoti co , no co teo n nis s'

oyo jhoyoti jhoyi jhoyoti co ,

2so

°

, B . E , ; concerning the 36 tanhd see Childers, p . 496mom. B S .

3 °

pekkho , S .

hohi , B the p resent is used f or the imp .

mobhi°, B . B .

6 °

pponnorupo s so , B , ; B . omits rfipo s so .

om. B .

6ekotthom, B . B , .

9 om. B . B , .

s ondhi , B . B Bhogovoto, B S .

2 2

yo , S .

’

yo 1n, B I .

2 4 °kom1no1n tom, S .

jhoyi , B , . S . thpoughout.

40 Horovibh ongo . [N ett . III . A .

nisomonos ik'

oreno co niddis itobbo. A nissitocitto yoniyo2

co yoni somonosikoreno co niddisitobbo. N issitocitto ko

s ojjeno co dovoco ss eno co niddisitobb’

o. A nis sitocitto

viriyorombheno co sovo co ss eno co niddisitobbo. N iss ito

c itto o ssoddhiyeno co pomodeno co niddisitobbo. A nissito

citt'

o soddhoyo co oppomodeno co niddisitobbo. N issito

citto o soddhommosovoneno co osoxnvoreno2co niddis itobbo.

A nis sitocitto soddhommo sovoneno co s o1nvoreno co niddi

s itobbo. N is sitocitto 3 obhijjhoyo co byopodeno co niddi

s itobbo. A nis sito citto onobhijjhoyo 4 co 4 obyopodeno 4 co4

niddisitobbo. N i ssitocitto ni voronehi co somyojoniyehi co

niddis itobbo. A nis sitocitto rogovirogoyo co cetovimuttiyos

ovijjovirogoyo6co

6pofifi

‘

ovimuttiy‘

o 6 niddisitobbo. N issito

citto ucchedoditthiyo co so s sotoditthiyo co niddisitobbo.

A nis s itocitto so -upodisesoyo co onupodisesoyo co nibbono

dhotuy‘

o‘

. niddisitobbo.

A yorn niddesosondhi .

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono

Neruttom odhippoyo ti .

Niyutto cotubyfiho-horo .

7. A v o t t o - h or o .

1 . T ottho kotomo ovo t to - hor o ?

_E komhi podotthone ti oyo in.

Arabbhatha ri ikkhamatha yuhj atha buddhasasanedhi matha Moccuno senam natagaram oa kufij aro ti (S . I ,

p . 1 57 ; T hog. v .

A r o b b h o th o n i k k h om o th o ti v iriyas so padotth’

onorn. Yun

j o t h o b uddh o s o s o n e ti somodhi s so podotthonain. D h un’

o th a

M o c cun o s e n o xn n o l ogor o in v o k unj o r o ti ponfioyo podotthonam .

A r o b b h o th o n i kkh o m o t h o ti v iriyindriyos so podatthonoln.

Y ufi j o th o b uddh o s o s o n e ti somfidhindriyosso podotthonarn.

D h un o th o M o c cun o s e n am no l ogo r om v o k unj o r o t i

p ofifi indriyosso podotthonarn.

2 °niso , S .

2 °voroneno , B . B 3 S . omits this phrase.

4 B , . S . transp ose these w ords .5 S . adds co .

6ovmoyo virogoponfio

°

, S .

Nett. 111 . A .] Avotto 41

Imoni podotthon'

oni desono.

2 . A yuiijontonorn2vo sottonorn

2

yoge yufijontonomorombho .

T ottho ye no yufijonti , te pomodomfiloko3 no yufijonti.So pomodo duvidho : tonhomfiloko ovijjomfiloko co .

T ottho ovijjomfiloko : yeno ofifioneno nivuto fieyyotthono ln

no ppojonoti poficokkhondho uppodovoyodhommo ti oyomovijjomfiloko . Yo tonhomfiloko so tividho : onupponnonorn

bhogonorn uppodoyo poriyesonto pomodorn opojjoti , upponnono ln bhogonorn orokkhonimittom poi

'ibhogonimittofi co

pomodom opojjoti . A yorn loke cotubbidho pomodo : eko

vidho ovijjoyo , tividho tonhoyo .

T ottho ovijjoyo nomokoyo podotthonorn, tonhoyo rapokoyo podotthonorn. T orn kis so hetu? R fipi su bhovesu

ojjhosonorn, orfipi su s ommoho .

T ottho rfipokoyo rfipokkhondho , nomokoyo cattoro orfi

pino khondho.

Ime poficokkhondho katomeno upodoneno so-upodono?

T onhoyo co ovijjoyo co .

T ottho tonho dve upodononi : komupodonofi co sflobbo

tupodonofi co , ovijjo dve upodononi : ditthupodonofi co

o ttovodupodonofi co .

Imehi cotfihi upodonehi ye so -upodono4 khondho4 ida In

dukkh orn, cottori upodononi oyorn s omudoyo .

P oficokkhondho dukkhorn5 .

T es o in Bhogovo porifinoyo co6pohonoyo co dhommorn

deseti , dukkhosso porinfioyo7 somudoyo s so pohonoyo .

T ottho yo tividho tonhomfiloko pomodo onupponnono ln

bhogonorn uppodoyo porlyesoti , upponnonorn bhogonorn

orokkhonofi co koroti poribhogonimittofi co .

T o s so sornpotivedheno rokkhono potis oinhorono , oyorn

somotho .

So kotho in bhovoti ?

Yodo jonoti komonorn o ssodofi co o ssodoto odinovoii co

2 oy°

, B . B , .

3 °maliko, B .

5 dukkho, S .7 °

yorn, S .

42 Horovibh ongo . [Nett. III . A .

odinovoto nis soronoii co nissoronoto okoran2co s amkiles ofi

co vodonofi co nekkhomme2co oni so insorn.

o T ottho yo vimornso upoporikkho, oyo1n vipo s sono.

Ime dve dhommo bhovonoporipfirim gocehonti : s omotho

co vipos sono co . Imesu dvi su3 dhommesu bhoviyomonesu

dve dhommo pohiyyonti : tonho co ovijjo co . Imesu dvi su+

dhommesu poh‘

inesu cottori upodononi nirujjhonti : upodononirodho bhovonirodho , bhovonirodho jotinirodho , jotinirodbo joromoronosokoporidevodukkhodomono ssfipoyoso ni

rujjhonti .Evom etos s o kevolos so dukkhokkhondho sso nirodho hoti .

I ti purimokoni co s dve socconi dukkhorn6somudoyo

co , s omotho co vipo s sono co moggo , bhovonirodho nib

bonorn7.

Imoni cottori s acconi .

T enoho Bhogovo S : A robbhotho nikkhomotho ti .

Yatha p i mi'

tle anup adda i‘

e dathe

chirmo p i rakhho p i ma -d-eva rithati

evom p i tahhanusaye aniihate 6

nibbattati dukkham idam punappunam (t . v.

A yo in tonhonusoyo .

K otomo s so tonhoyo?

Bhovotonhoyo .

Yo eto s so dhommo s so poccoyo oyorn oV1JJo, oV1JJopocco

yo hi9 bhovotonho.

Ime dve kileso : tonho co ovijjo co .

T oni cottori upodononi tehi cotfihi upodonehi ye so

upodono khondho idorn dukkhom, cottori upodononi oyorn2°

somudoyo .

P ofieokkhondho dukkhom.

T eso ln Bhogovo porinnoyo co pohonoyo co dhommorn

deseti dukkho s so porififioyo s omudoyo sso pohonoyo .

2vo

°

, B .

2nikkhomme , S . ; nikkhome , B . B , .

3 dvesu, S .4 dvesu, S . ; om. B .

5 om. B , .

6 dukkho, S .7 °non co , S .

6onu°, B . S . ;

’nuhote , B 9 ti , S .

2 6om. B S .

Nett. III. A .] Avotto -hora . 43

Yeno tonhonusoyoln somfihonoti , oyorn s omotho , yeno

tonhonusoyosso poccoyoxn ovijjorn voroyoti2

,oyorn vi

po ssono.

Ime dve dhommo bhovonoporipfiri in gocehonti , s omotho

co vipos sono co .

T ottho somothos so pholorn: rogovirogo cetovimutti , vi

pos s onoyo pholom : ovijjovirog'

o pofifiovimutti .

I ti purimokoni co dve sa cconi dukkhom somudoyo co ,

somotho co vipo s sono co moggo , dve co vimuttiyo nirodho .

Imoni cottori sacc‘

oni.

T enoho Bhogovo2 Yotho pi male ti .

Sabbapdp assa akaranam husalass’3 iip asarrip adti 3

saeittap ariyodap anam etam buddhana 4 sasanan4 ti S (t .

v . 183)Sobbopoporn nomo tini duccoritoni : koyoduccorito in,

vo eiduccoritorn, monoduccorito in. T e do so okusolokommo

potho : ponotipoto , odinnodonorn, komesu miechoeoro ,

musovodo , pisuno6voco 6 , phoruso

7 voeo 7, somphoppolopo ,

obhijjho, byopodo , micehoditthi .T oni dve kommoni : cetano c eto sikofi co .

T ottho yo co ponotipoto yo co p isuno6voco6 yo co

phoruso7 voco 7 , idom dososomutthonom6

, yon co odinno

domorn yo co komesu micchocoro yo co musovo'

do , ido In

lobhosomutthonorn6, yo somphoppo lopo , ido 1n mohosom

utthonorn6.

Imoni s otto korononi cetonokommorn.

Yo obhijjho, oyo in lobbo okuso lomfilo in. Yo .byopodo ,

oyorn doso okusolomfilorn. Yo micehoditthi , oo nmiccho

maggo .

Imoni tini korononi cetosikokommorn9 .

T enoho : cetonokommo in ceto s ikokommon 9 ti .

A kusolomfilorn poyogorn go cehontorn cotubbidhorn ogo

tirn gocchoti : chondo, doso, bhoyo, moho.

2s omfihonoti , S .

2om. B S .

3 °1o s sos so upo°

, B S .

4 °nusoso 6 , S .

5 om. B , .

6 °novo

‘

co, B .

7n°sovoco, B .

6 °s omudotth

°

, S .9 f °

s 1ko1n k°

,«B , . S .

44 Horov ibhongo . [Nett. III . A.

T ottho yo ln chondo ogoti in goechoti , idarn lobho

somutthonoin, yo ln doso ogotirngocchoti , ido1:ndososomut

thonoxn, yorn bhoyo co moho co ogotirn gocchoti , idarn

moho somutthonorn.

T ottho lobho o subhoyo pohiyyoti , doso mettoyo , moho

pofifioyo . T otho lobbo upekkhoyo pohiyyoti , doso mettoyo

co korunoyo co , moho muditoyo poh‘

ono ln obbhotthorn

gocchoti .

T enoho Bhogovo : Sobbopopo sso okoronon ti .

Sobbopopom nomo ottho micchottoni : micehoditthi ,micchosornkoppo , miochovoco, miechokommonto , miceho

oji vo , micchovoyomo , micchosoti , micchosomodhi . I dorn

vuccoti sobbop'

o'

porn.

Imesom otthonnorn micchottonom yo okiriyo okoronorn

onojjhocoro2

, idarn vucco ti sobbopoposso okoronorn.

A ttho su inicchottesu pohinesu o ttho sommottoni som

pojjonti .A tthonnom sommottonorn yo kiriyo koronom s ompo

donorn, oyo1n vuccoti kusolo s so uposompodo.

44 So cittoporiyodoponon ti oti to sso moggo s so bhovonokiri

yorn2

, to sso2soti 2 . Citte poriyodopite poficokkhondho po

riyodopito bhovonti . E vorn hi Bhogovo oho :

Oetooisaddhattham bhikkhave Tathdgate brahmacariyaogi

oussati ti .

D uvidho3 poriyodopono : ni voronopohonofi co onusoyo

somugghoto co , dve co 4 poriyodoponobhfimiyo : do ssouo

bhfimi co bhovonobhfimi co .

T ottho yorn potivedheno poriyodopeti , idarn dukkhorn,

yoto poriyodopeti , oyo1n somudoyo , yeno poriyodopeti , oyo1nmoggo , yo ln poriyodopito in, oyo 1n nirodho .

Imoni co ttori socconi .

T enoho Bhogovo : Sobbopopo s so okoronon ti .

D hammo have rakkhati dhammacarim s

oho itom maha i ztam yatha6oassakale

2onoeoro

,S .

0

2 °k1r1yos so s ot1, B . ;°k11'1yorn do s sotl , S .

3 B . E I add hi . 4 om. B .5 °ri , S .

6yotho, B S .

Nett. III . A .] A va t to -horo . 45

esc'

inisamso dhamme s acinne

na duggatim gacchati dhammaedri ti (Cf. p .

D hommo nomo duvidho : indriyo sornvoro moggo co .

D uggoti nomo duvidho : de vo -monuss e 2vo

’

2 uponidhoyo

opoyo duggoti , nibbono1n vo uponidho'

yo sobbo upopottiyo

duggoti 3.

T ottho yo somvoro si le o khondokorito, oyo 1n dhommo

sucinno opoyehi rokkhoti .

E vorn Bhogovo oho :

B oeaka bhikkhaoe s i laoato gatiyo : deed ca mana ssa ca .

E vofi co N olondoyorn nigome A sibondhokoputto gomani

Bhogovontorn etod avoco

B rdhmah a bhante pacehabhi imaka kamandaluka": sevdla

mdtika 5 udakorohakd aggiparicdrakoi. Te matam katam

katam uyydp enti nama sahhdp enti nama saggam nama

okkamenti 6. Bhagava pana bkoute pahoti tatha kdtum,

yathi‘

t sabbo loko kagosso bhed'

d p arammarana sugatim

saggero lokarn up apajjeyytt7 ti .

T ena hi gdmari i tam yeo’ettha patipucchissami, yatha

te khameyya tatha nam 2 byakareyydsi . Tam kimmarzrzasi

gitmari i? Idh

’assa p ztriso p itriatip dti adinndddyi kc

'

tmesu

micchdcart musdoadi p isunaodco6pharusavdoo 9 samphapp a

lap/Z abhijjhalu bydp anrzacitto micchaditthiko . Tam enam

mahdj anakayo samgamma samdgamma dyaceyya thomeg/ya

p ahj aliko anup arisahheyya : ayam pariso hag/assa bhedd

p arammararia sugatim saggarn lokam up apajjatitm ti . Tam

kim mafihasi gamari i? Ap i mt so pariso mahato j anaka

yassa aydcariaheti i ea thomanaheti t vet p artj a likam anupari

sakkanahetu vc‘

t kdyassa bhedd p arammarand sugatim saggarn

tokam up ap ajj eyya2° ti ?

N o h’etam bharzte.

Seyyatha p i gdmari i puriso makatiw puthus ilam gambhire

udakarahade "

pahkhip eyya . Tam enam mahdj anakayo

2 deve vo manus s e , S .

2om. B , .

3 °ti tl , B , .4 ha s

, B S .s °loko, S .

6 °1nont1, S .

7 upo3j°, S .

6 °novoco , S .

9 om. S .

2 6 uppojj°

, S .

2 2udokodohe, B .

46 Horov ibh ongo . [Nett. III . A .

samgamma samdgamma aydceyya thomeyya pahj a liho amt

pari sakheyya : ummujj a2 bho 2

putha s ile opp i lava2 bho 2

puthus ite tha lam upp ilava2 bho 2

puthus ile ti . Tam kim

mahfias i gamari i? Ap i ni t s it mahati p i tthus ild mahato

j anakiiyassa tiyacanaheta vii thomanahetu ea p ahj a likamanup arisakhanahetu mi ummujjeyya ed app ilaveyya 3 oa

tha lam ed upp ilaoeyyiw ti ?

N o h’etam bkoute.

a m eva kho gamani yo so puriso p ari a tipati pe 4 lmicehaditthiko . K ih

’

cap i 72am mahaj anakayo samgamma

samdgamma dyaceyya thomeyya p ahj atiko anup arisakheyyaayam puriso kayassa bheda p arammararid sugatim saggam

lokam ap ap ajj a tit s ti . A tha kho so p a ri so kaya ssa bheda

p arammarah tt ap ciyam duggatim o iri ip atam h iragarh upa

pajj eyya S. Tam kim mahhasi gdmari i? I dh

’assa

6puriso

p drzc’

itipatd p ativirato p e 7 sammo‘

zditthiko. Tam enam

mah’

c‘

tj anakayo samgamma samdgamma ayaeeyya thomeyya

p ahj o liko anuparisakheyya : ayam pa riso hag/assa bhedh'

t

p arammarah'

d apayam duggatirn o inipatam nirayam upa

pajj a ti i ? ti . T am kim mahh’

as i gtimari i? Ap i rm so puriso

mahato j anakayassa dyacanahetu ed thomanahetu vii p ah

j aliham anup arisakkanahetu vii kdyassa bhedd p arammarana

apagam dugga ti igi oinip atarh nirayam upapajj eyd ti ?

N o h’etam bhante.

Seyyathd p i giimari i p a riso sapp ikumbham ea telakum

bham vii gambhiram udakarahadam6ogahitoa bhindeyya,

tatro‘

tyassa 9 sahkhard vii 2° katha lt’

i ea,sci adho gami assa .

Yah ca hhva ssa tatra “ sapp i ed telarn ea,tom 2 2

uddham

gami assa . Tam enam mahdj anakayo samgamma samdgamma

dyaceyya thomeyya p ahj a liko anup arisakkeyya : osida2 3 bho2 3

sapp i tela sams’

ida 2 4 bho 24 sapp i teta2 5 avamgacoha ” bho 2 2

sapp i2 2 telc

‘

t2 2 ti 2 2 . Tam 2 5 kim mafih

’

as i gtimari i? Ap i mi

2 °

jjoto , S .

2 uplovo bho , B . ; S. has uppilovoto.

3 uplo°

, B .4po , B .

5 uppojj°

, S .

6 ico’o s s o , S.

7 B . gives it in full extent.6udokodohorn, B .

9 totro yasso , B . B 2 °om. B ,

. S .

2 2 to ttho , B .

2 2om. S .

2 3 °doto , B °doto, S .

2 4 °doto , S .

2 5 telo ti , S .

Horovibh ango . [Nett . III . A.

Cotfisu upo‘

donesu pohinesu dve dhommo bhovonopori

pfirim gocchonti : s omotho co vipo ssono co .

I da ln vuccoti brohmocoriyon ti .

T o ttho brohmocoriyo s so pholoin cottori somofifiopholoni

sotopottipholorn, sokodogomipholorn, onogomipholoxn, oro

hottorn2oggopholorn

2.

Ime—mi cottori brohmocoriyosso pholon

‘

i ti 3.

I ti purimokoni co dve sacconi dukkhorn4 somndoyo 4

eo S, somotho co vipo ss ono co brohmocoriyofi co moggo ,

brohmocoriyo s so6pholoni

6co ? todorommono co oso inkhoto

dhotu nirodho.

Imfini cottori soeooni .

T enoho : D hommo hove rokkhoti ti .

T ottho o n potivedheno rokkhoti , ida in dukkhoxn, yoto

rokkhoti , oyo 1n somudoyo , yeno rokkhoti , oyo 1n moggo ,

yo1n7 rokkhoti , oyo1n nirodho .

Imfimi cottori sacconi .

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono :

Ehambi podotthone ti .

N iyutto ovatto-horo .

8 . V i b h o t t i - h or o .

1 . T ottho kotomo v i bb o t t i - hor o ?

D hommo ii co podotthonorn bhumifi co ti .

D ve suttoni : vosonobhogiyo ii co nibbedhobhogiyofi co .

D ve potipodo : punfiobhogiyo co pholobhogiyo 7 co 7. D ve

s i loni : somvoro s i lofi co pohonos i lo ii co .

T ottho Bhogovo vosonobhogiyorn sutto ln pufifiobhogi

yoyo potipodoyo desoyoti .

44 So s oxnvoro s i le thito teno brohmocoriyeno brohmocori

bhovoti .

2orohottopholorn, B .

2

pholo in, S . ; B , puts a ggo° bef ore orohotto in.

3 om. B .4 dukkho som6

, S .5 om. B , . S .

6 °coriyopho

6

, S .7 om. S .

Nett. III. A . ] Vibh atti -horo . 49

T ottho Bhogovo nibbedhobhogiyonn suttorn pholobhogi

yoyo potipodoyo desoyoti .

So pohonosfle thito teno brohmocoriyeno brohmocori

bhovoti.

2 .

rI‘ottho .kotomorn vosonobhogiyorn suttoxn?

Vosonobhogiyom nomo sutto1n: donokotho, Si lokotho,

soggokotho, komono in odinovo , nekkhomme2 onisornso ti .

3 . T ottho kotomo in nibbedhobhogiyom suttam?N ibbedhobhogiyom nomo suttorn: yo cotuso ccopokosono.

Vosonobhogiye sutte n’o tthi pojonono n

’atthi moggo

n’otthi pho la1n. N ibbedhobhogiye sutte otthi pojonono

otthi moggo otthi pholorn.

Imoni cottori suttoni .

Imesorn cotunnorn suttonorn desonoyo pholeno s i leno

brohmocoriyeno sobboto vicoyeno horeno vicinitvo yutti

horeno yojoyitobbo2

, yovotiko fiono s so 3 bhfimi (Cf. p .

o) T o ttho katome dhommo sodhorono ?

D ve dhommo sodhorono : nomo sodhorono votthusodho

rono co , o n vo pono kiii ci o iifiorn p i evoIn-jotiyom.

Micchottoniyotonorn s ottonom oniyotonofi co sottonorn

dossonopohotobbo kileso sodhorono. P uthujjono sso sot‘

o

ponno s so co komorogobyopodo sodhoron‘

o. P uthujjono s s oonogomisso co uddhornbhogiyo 4 s ornyojon

'

o sodhorono.

Yorn kifiei oriyo sovoko lokiyorns somopottim somopojjoti ,sobho so vi torogehi

6sodhorono . Sodhorono 7 hi 7 dhom

mo evo In ofifiomofifiorn porornporom sokornsokorn visoyorn

notivottonti . Yo p’ 8 imehi dhommehi s omonnogoto , no

so to in dhommorn upotivottoti .

Ime dhommo sodhorono.

b) T o ttho kotome dhommo o sodhorono ?

Yovo desonorn9 upodoyo goves itobbo : s ekhosekho

bhobbobhobbo ti .

A tthomoko s so s otoponno s so co2° komorogobyopodo

2 nikkhomme , S . ; nikkhome , B .

2

yojet°

, S .

3 yono s so , S .4 °

yonorn, S .5 °ko 1n, B

6ovi to°, B , ; ovigo to

°

, B .7 °nehi , S .

9 °no, S .

2° S . puts co bef ore soto°

N etti p ak arano .

4

£3

13

50 Horovibhofiga . [Ne tt . III . A

sodhorono, dhommoto o sodh‘

orono2. A tthomoko s so onogo

mis so co2 uddho inbhogiyo sornyojono sodhorono, dhommoto

o sodhorono2. Sobbeso In s ekhonorn noma in sodhoronorn,

dhommoto o sodhorono2. Sobbesorn potiponnokono in no

morn sodh’

oronorn,dhommoto o sodhorono. Sobbes oxn

s ekhonom s ekhosi lorn sodhoronorn, dhommoto o sodhorono.

E vorn visesonupo s sino hinukkotthomojjhimorn upodoyo

govesitobbo in.

D o s sonobhfimi niyomovokkontiyo podotthono in. Bhovon‘

o

bhfimi uttorikonornpholonoxnpottiyo podotthonoxn. D ukkho

potipodo dondhobhifino somotho s s o podotthono in. Sukho

potipodo khippobhififio Vipo s sonoyo podotthonorn. Dono

moyo in pufifiokiriyovotthu 3 poroto ghoso s so sodhoronom

podotthonom. Si lomoyorn punnokiriyovo tthu cintomoyiyo

pofifioyo sodhoronorn podotthono in. Bhovonomoyorn pun

iiokiriyovotthu bhovonomoyiyo pofifioyo sodhoronorn

podotthono ln. D onomoyorn pufifiokiriyovo tthu poroto co

ghos o s so sutomoyiyo co po’

nfioyo sodhoronornpodotthonorn.

Si lomoyorn pufifiokiriyovotthu cintomoyiyo co ponnoyo yo

niso co mono sikoro sso sodhorono in podotthono in. Bhovo

nomoyorn pufifiokiriyovo tthu bhovonomoyiyo co ponfioyo

s ommoditthiyo co sodhoronorn podotthono in. P otirfipode

sovoso viveko s so co somodhis so eo 4 sodho‘

ronom podottho

norn. Soppurisfiponis soyo s tinnon co oveccopo sodonorn

somothos so co sodhoronorn podotthono in. A tto sommo

ponidhonorn6 hiriyo co vipo s sonoyo co sodhoronom po

dotthonorn. A kusoloporiceogo kusolovimornsoyo co somo

dhindriyo sso co sodhoronoxn podotthonorn. D hommo svo

kkhototo 7 kusolomfiloroponoyo co pholosomopo ttiyo co

sodhoronorn podotthonorn. Somgho suppotiponnoto so1n

ghosutthutoyo sodhoronoxn podotthonorn. Sotthu sompodo

oppo sonnonofi co po sodoyo po sonnonofi co bhiyyobhovoyo

sodhoronorn podotthonorn. A ppotihotop'

otimokkhoto dum

2 °noto, S .

2 S . puts co bef ore s oto°

3 °kriyo°

, B . throughout. 4 om. B , .

5 °riso s so niss oyo , B , .

6ottho°, B , .

7 °svokho°, B °

svokhyo°

, B . ; dhammosvokkhoto , S .

N e tt. III. A .] Vibho tti—P orivo ttono -hora . 5 1

monkfinofi co puggolono in niggohoyo pesolonofi co paggo

lonoxn phosuvihoroyo sodhoronorn podotthonorn.

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono

D hommofi co podotthonon ti .

N iyutto vibhatti-bore .

9 . P o r i v o t t o no - h o r o .

T ottho kotomo p o r i v o tto n o- hor o ?

K usolokuso le dhomme ti .

Sommoditthisso purisopuggolo sso micchoditthi n1 mno

bhovoti , ye c’o sso micehoditthippo ccoyo uppojjeyyurn

oneke popoko okusolo dhommo, te2c’osso

2 nijjinno honti ,s ommoditthippoccoyo c

’o sso oneke kuso lo dhommo s om

bhovonti , te c’o s so bhovonoporipfirim go cchonti . Sommo

s omkoppo s so purisopuggolo s so micchosornkoppo nijjinnobhovoti , ye c

’

o sso micchosornkoppopo ccoyo uppoJJeyyuIn

a neke popoko okusolo dhommo, te c’o sso nijjinno honti ,

s ommosornkoppopo cooyo c’o s so oneke kusolo dhommo som

bhovonti , te c’o s so bhovonoporipfirirngocchonti pe

2 E vo In

s ommovoeo s so sommokommonto s so sommo-oji vo s so pe 3

sommovimuttifionodo ssono s so purisopuggolos s o micehovi

muttinonodo s sono in nijjinnorn bhovoti , ye e’o s so miccho

vimuttifionodo s sonoppoccoyo uppojjeyymn aneke popoko

o kusolo dhommo, te c’o sso nijjinno honti , sommovimuttifio

nodo s sonoppoccoyo c’o s so oueke kusolo dhommo sombho

vonti, te c’o s s o bhovonoporipfirirn gocchonti .

Ya sso vo ponotipoto potiviroto s so ponotipoto pohino

hoti , odinnodono potiviroto s so odinnodonornpohinornhoti ,brohmocoris so obrohmocoriyo in pohino inhoti , soccovodis so

musovodo pohino hoti , opi sunovoco s so pisunovoco pohino

hoti , s onhovoco s so phorusovoco pohino hoti , kolovodis so

s omphoppo lopo pohino hoti , onobhijjholus so 4 obhijjho

2 me co to sso , S .

2 lo , B , ; om. B .

3 lo , B B . in full. 4 °

jjhomonosso , B .

52 Horov ibhongo . [Ne tt . III . A .

pohino hoti , obyoponnocittos so by'

opodo pohino hoti , som

moditthisso miechoditthi pohino hoti .

Ye co kho keci oriyorn otthongikommoggom gorohonti ,

nesorn sonditthiko sohodhommiko goroyho vodonuvodo

ogocchonti .

Sommoditthiii co te bhovonto dhommorn gorohonti .

T eno hi ye miechodi tthiko2

, tes o1n2 bhovontonom pujjo

co posornso co pe3

E vorn sommosornkoppo in s ommovoco in sommokommon

tom s ommo-oji vorn s ommovoyomom sommosotirn sommos omodhiin sommovimuttirn4 sommovimuttifionodo ssono ii co

te bhovonto dhommo in gorohonti .

T eno hi ye mics hovimuttifionodo s sono, tesorns bhovon

tonorn pujjo co posornso co .

Ye co kho keci evom ohornsu : bhufijitobbo komo pori

bhufijitobbo komo ,osevitobbo komo nis evitobbo komo,

bhovoyitobbo komo, bohulikotobbo komo ti , komehi vero

moni tesorn odhommo . Ye vo pono keci evom ohornsu

ottokilomoth‘

onuyogo dhommo ti , niyyoniko tesorn dhommo

odhommo . Ye co kho keci evom oho insu : dukkho dhommo

ti , sukho tesorn dhommo6odhommo .

Yo tho vo pono bhikkhuno sobbo sornkhoresu o subhonu

po s s ino vihoroto subho sofifio pohiyyonti , dukkhonupo s sino

v ihoro to sukhosonno pohiyyonti , onicconupo s sino vihoro to

nicco sofifio pohiyyonti , onottonupo s s ino vihoroto otto so iino

pohiyyonti , yorn yo1n7 vo pono ‘dhommorn rocoyoti vo upo

goccho ti vo, to s so to s so dhommos so yo potipokkho svos so 6

onittho to ojjhoponno bhovoti .T enabo oyo smo Mohoko eeono

K uso lokusole dhomme 9 ti .

N iyutto porivottono2° horo .

2 °ditthi , B , .

2 te , B S .

3 po , B , ; om. B .

4 °

om. B 5 te , S .

6om. B S .

7 om. S .

6sva s so , B . ; svoyom , B , .

9 °lokusolodhomme , B . B , .

2° °nfi , S .

N ett . III . A .] Veva cano -horo . 53

10 . Ve v o c o no - h or o .

T ottho kotomo v e v o c o no 2 - h or o ?

Vevocononi bohfini ti .

Yo th'

o ehorn2 Bhogovo dhommom3 ofifiomofifiehi vevo co

nehi niddisoti 4.

Yothoho Bhogovo :

£4s p ihd ca abhinandana ca

anekadhc’

i tusu 6 sard p a ti tthita

afifiauamulappabhaod p aj app itasahbo mayd ? byantikatd samulakaf?’ ti (Cf. p .

A S 21 nomo vuccoti : yo bhovisso s so otthos so os i sono 9 ,

o vos sorn ogomis soti’ti ososso m uppoJJoti

“. P iho nomo

yo2 2

vottomono s so 2 3 o tthos so potthono ,

‘seyyotororn vo

disvo ediso bhoveyyon’ti pih

'

osso 24 uppojjoti . A tthonippotti3

potipolono o b h i n ondo no nomo . P iyorn vo flotirn obhi

nondoti piyorn vo dhommorn obhinondoti oppotikfiloto vo

obhinondoti . A n e k o dh o t fi ti cokkhudhotu rfipodhotu

c okkhuvififionodhotu, sotodhotu soddodhotu s otovififiono

dhotu, ghonodhotu gondhodhotu ghonovififionodhotu, l ho

dhotu ro sodh’

otu jivhovififionodhotu, koyodhotu photthobbodhotu koyovinnonodhotu, monodhotu dhommodhotu mono

vififionodhotu. S o r o ti keci rfipodhimutto keci s oddodhi

mutto keci gondhodhimutto keci ro sodhimutto keci photthobbodhimutto keci dhommodhimutto.

T ottho yoni cho geho sitoni domonos soni yoni co cho

geho sitoni somonos soni yoni co cho nekkhommo s itoni 25

domono s s'

oni yoni co eho nekkhommo s itoni 2 5 s omono ssoni ,

imoni cotuvi‘

so podoni tonhopokkho tonhoyo e tarn vevo oo

norn. Yo cho upekkho gehosito oyo 1n ditthipokkho . So

yevo potthonokoreno dhommonondi dhommopemorn dhom

mojjhosonon2 6 ti tonhoyo etorn vevo eonorn. Cittorn mono

°no, S .

2om. B , . S .

ekodhommorn, B , . S .

B . adds co .

6 °tusu, S .

°liko, B , . S . ;°ko to, B .

oso so, S . ; ososo , B°1nonoko sso , B . S .

nikkhomo°

, B .

4 niddissoti , B , . S .

7 B . B , add bhovo.

9 osisono, B . B , .

2 2 upop°

, B , .

2 2so

, S .

2 4piho so, S . ; p ihoso , B , .

2 6 dhamma-ojjh6

, B

54 Horov ibhango . [Ne tt. III. A .

vinnonon ti cittosso etorn vevo conorn. Monindriyornmono

dhotu monoyotonorn vijonono ti mono s s’ eto 1n vevo conoin.

P ofifiindriyorn pofifiobolo in odhipofifio sikkho2 pofifiokkhon

dho dhommovicoyosombojjhongo nonorn2

sommoditthi

ti rono Vipo s son‘

o dhamme-nonorn otthe-nonorn onvoye

nonorn khoye-fiono ln onuppode

-fionorn onofifiotofifio s s‘

omi

tindriyorn3 ofifi indriyorn ofifiotovindriyorn cokkhu 4 Vijjo

buddhi bhari medbo oloko , yo 1n vo ponoS kifici ofifiorn p i

evo In-jotiyorn ponnoyo etorn vevo conoxn.

P oficindriyoni6 lokuttoroni sobho pofifio ,

opi co odhi

poteyyottheno 7 soddho, orombhottheno viriyo in, opilopono

ttheno soti , ovikkheponottheno somodhi , poj'

ononottheno

ponno.

34 Yotho co6 buddhonus sotiyorn

9 vuttorn

I ti p i so Bhagava araham sammasambuddho oijjacaranasamp anno sugato lokavidu anuttaro purisadammasdrathi

Satthtt devamanussdnam buddho Bhagava.

Bolonippottigoto2°

vesorojjopotto odhigotopotisombhido

cotuyogovippohino ogotigomonovi tivotto uddhotoso llo ui

ralhovono modditokontoko ” nibbohitoporiyutthono” bon

dhonoti to g ondhovinivethono ojjhosoyovi tivotto 2 3 bhinnon

dhokoro cokkhumo lokodhommo somotikkonto onurodhovi

rodhovippoyutto itthonitthesu dhommesu o sornkhepogoto

bondhonotivotto 2 4 thopito songomo obhikkontotoro okko

dhoro 2 5 olokokoro pojjotokoro tomonudo ronofijoho oporimonovonno opponieyyovonno o sornkheyyovonno obho inkoro

pobhornkoro dhommobhosopojjotokoro2 6

co buddho 2 7 bho

govonto ti2 6 buddhonus sotiyo etarn vevoconorn.

Yo tho co dhommonussotiyorn vutto in:

2' B . adds ponno.

3 onvofifioto°, S .

5 B . adds yorn.

7 odhiO, B .

9 °

yo, S .

2 2 °konthoko , S .

2 3 °soyotivotto , B

2 5 °dhoro , B26 B . B , add co .

2 nono , S .

4 cokkhurn, B .

6 ponni 6 , S .

6om. S .

pholonibbotti°

, S .

2 2 nibbovito °, B , ; nibbopito6

, S .

24 °notivitivotto , B .

2 6 B . adds ti . 2 7 buddho, B . B

56 Horovibhongo . [Nett . III. A .

0

Si losomponno somodhisomponno ponno somponno vnnutti

somponno vimuttiiionodo s sonosomponno sottono ln soro

sottonoin mondo sottonorn uddhoro sottono in es iko2 sotto

no1n surobhi 2 po sfinorn pujjo 3 devonofi co monus sonofi

co ti sornghonus sotiyo etarn vevoconorn.

Yotho co Si lonussotiyom4 vutto in

Yttni tah i s i lani akhariqldni acchiddani asabaldni akammc‘

i

s i mi ariydni ariyahantani bhuj issani o ihfiup asatthani s ap a

rdmatthani6samddhisamvattanikdni .

A loxnkoro co s i lorn uttomongo posobhonotoyo , nidhonof1

co s i loin sobbodosoggo somotikkomonottheno 7, s ippofi co

si loln okkhonovedhitoyo6, velo co s i larn onotikkomonotthe

no , dhofifiofi co s i larn doliddOpoeehedonottheno 9 , odoso co

s i la in dhommovolokonotoyom, posodo co s11o1nvolokonotthe

no , sobbobhfimonuporivotti co s i lo in omotoporiyosonon ti

s i lonussotiyo eto 1n vevo conorn.

Yotho co cogonus sotiyo in“

vutto In

Yasmim samaye ar iyasavako agaram ajjhdoasati muttoeago p ayatapari i oossaggarato yacayogo ddnasamvibhaga

rato ti

cogonussotiyo etorn vevo cononn.

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono “

Vevo oononi bohiini ti .

N iyutto vevo cono -horo .

§ 11 P o fi fi o t t i - h o’

r o .

T ottho kotomo p o fi fi o tt i-h or o ?

Ehorn Bhogovo dhommo in pofifi ottihi2 3 vividhohi 23 de

s et1 24 ti .

2 °ko , a ll MSS . exe. Com.

2om. B 3

pfijo , S .

4 °

yo, S .5 °

posottoni , B . ;°

po s sotthoni , B , .

6aporo°, B , . S .

7 s ompodobhoggo9

, S .

6okkhono

°

, S .9 dol°, S .

2° dhommo in volo°, S .

2 2 °

yo, B , . S .

2 2 °koecoyono , S .

2 3ponfiottivi

°

, S .

2 4 °h1, S .

Nett. 111. A .] P ofifio tti -horo . 57

Yo pokotikothoyo desano, oyo 1n2 nikkhepopofifiotti . K 5. 3:

co pokotikothoyo desono?

Cottori s occoni.

Yotho Bhogovo oho :

I dam dukkham ti .

A yo1n ponfiotti poficonnom khondhonom ehonno in dho

tfino in otthoro sonnorn dhotfinorndvodosonno in oyotonono Indosonno in indriyonorn nikkhepopofifiotti .

K aba lihare 2 ce bhikhhaoe‘

dhc’

ire a tthi rdgo atthi nandi

atthi taphd, p atitthitam tattha viui i auam v irutham. Ya ttha

p atitthitam o ihhanam v irutham,atthi tattha ntimariip assa

aoakkanti . Yattha atthi namarup assa aoahharzti,

a tthi

tattha samhhardriarn vuddhi . Yattha a tthi samkhc'

tranam

ouddhi , atthi ta ttha agati punabbhaodbhinibba tti . Ya ttha

a tthi tiyati punabbhavabhinibbatti, a tthi tattha ayati j dtiiardmarariam. Yottho. a tthi ayati j atijardmarari aigi , sasokan

tam bhikhhaoe sadaram 3 s a -up ayasarz ti oaclami . P ha sse

co p e4 manosah

’

eetanaya ce vio‘

ihdue ce bhikkhaoe

ahare atthi rdgo atthi riandi atthi moho, p atitthitam tattha

vihh’

ah am virulham. Yattha p a titthi tam o ififiauam virulhaagi ,a tthi tattha namaru

’

p assa aoakkanti . Ya ttha atthi nc’

tmaru

p assa avakhanti,a tthi tattha samhharanam ouddhi. Yattha

a tthi samhlui ranam ouddhi,atthi ta ttha dya ti p unabbhaod

bhinibbatti . Yattha atthi ayati punabbhavabhinibbatti , atthi

ta ttha ayati j atijaramarazi am. Yattha atthi dyati jatij aramarari am, s asokan tam bhikhhuoe saolaram 5 sa-upaydsan ti

oudami (S . II, p . 10 1

A yorn pobhovopofifiotti dukkhas so co s omudoyo s so co .

K aba likare 2ce bhikkhaoe ahdre 72

’6ttihi raga n

’

atthi nandi

n’atthi

o

tauhd, app atitthitam ta ttha o innanam ao iri‘

ttham.

Yattha app atitthitam o ifihaua igi ao iri ithaagz, n’atthi tattha

ozdni arup assa aoakhanti . Yattha n’atthi nc

’

imarup assa ava

kkari ti,n’atthi tattha samkharana igi buddhi . Yattha i z

’a tthi

samkhardna igi b uddhi, n

’a tthi ta ttha ayati punabbha vabhi

i zibba tti . Ya ttha n’atthi ayuti p unabbhaoabhinibbatti, n

’a tthi

2om. B , . S .

2 °1i6 , B °li1n°

, S .

3 sodororn, S .4 po , B .

5 sorodo ln, S .

58 Horovibh o figo. [Nett . III . A

tattha agati j ettij aramarari am. Yattha ri’atthi aga ti jdttj a

rc'

tmarazi am,osokari tam bhihhhaoe adaram anupaydsan ti

oaddrhi . P hasse 2

p e2 manosa i

‘

icetandya ce 3 o ihfidri e

ce bhihkhave 3 ahc’

tre n’atthi rago n

’atthi nandi rt

’atthi moho,

appatitthitam tattha o innanam avirutham. Yattha app atitthi

tam o ir‘

i i i ttuam avirutham,n’atthi ta ttha ndmarup assa ava

hhanti . Yattha n’atthi na

'

mari‘

tp a ssa aoakhanti,ri’atthi ta ttha

samhhc'

trdnam ouddhi . Yattha ri’atthi samkhdrd'

h aogi ouddhi ,

n’atthi tattha agati punabbhavdbhinibbatti . Yattha rt

’atthi

dyati punabbhavabhinibbatti , n’atthi tattha ayati j c

'

ttijaramaranam. Yattha ri

’atthi dyati jatijarc

‘

tmarcmam, asokan tam

bhikkhave adaram anupayasan ti vadami (S . II , p . 102

A o n por1nnopof1fiotti4 dukkho s so , pohonopofinotti

3

somudoyo s so , bhovonopofifiotti moggo s so , sacchikiriyopofi

notti nirodho sso .

Samadhim bhikhhave bhc’

w etha . Appama tto nipako sato

samahito bhikkhave bhikhhu yathabhutam p ajdnati . K ih 6

ca6yathabhutam p ajanati ? Cakkhum 7 aniccari ti yatha

bhutam p ajuh ati . R up d anicca ti ya thabhutam p aj dnc'

tti .

Cakkhuoi ii fidnam anicca i i ti yathabhuta igi p ajuh ati . Cakkhusamphasso ari ioco ti yathabhutam p ajuh ati . Yam p

’ 6 idam6

cakkhusamphassap aoeayc'

i upp ajj ati oedayitam sukhum mt

dukkham vet adukkhamasuhham ed, tam p i a'niccan ti yatha

bhutam p ajanati . Sotaro p e 9 ghanam j ivhakdyo mo no anicoo ti yathdbhutam p ajarzati . D hammdaniccc

'

t ti yathc‘

tbhutam p aj dnc‘

cti . Manoo ih‘

hdnam aniccan

ti yathdbhutam p aj c’mati . Manosamphasso amoco ti yatha

hkataw p ajanati . Yam p’ 2° idam 2° manosamphassapaceayd

upp ajj ati"

oedayitam sukhum oa dukkham ea adukhham

a sukha igfl oc‘

t2

,tam p i aniccari ti yathabhutam p ajuh ati

(Cf. S . IV, p .

A yorn bhovonopofifiotti moggosso .

P orififiopofifiotti dukkho sso , pohonopofifiotti somudo

yo s so , sacchikiriyopofifiotti nirodho sso .

2om. S.

2-po , B

° lo , B 3 om. B4 ponno°, S .

5 pohonorn p°

, S .

6 kifici , B S .7 cokkhu, B S .

6 idorn, B . S .

9 pa , B . B 2 9 idorn, B .

2 2 upopojjoti , S .

60 Horo vibhongo . [Nett. III . A .

pubbe ananussutesu dhammesu oakkhum udapddi hazi am2

udap tidi2

p at/ma udap ctdi o ijj ci udapddi dloko udapadi (Cf.

S . V, p . 424

A yo zn desonoponfiotti socconorn, nikkhepopofifiotti suto

moyiyo pofifioyo , sacchikiriyopofinotti onofifiotonfiossomi

tindriyo s s o , povottonopofifiotti dhommocokko sso.

Tam kho pari’idam dukkhamp arihii eyyan ti me bhikkhave

pubbe anauussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapddi oi driam 2

uttapadi2

p ahita udapadi o ijja udap ddi aloha udap c'

idi . So

kho p anayam dukkhasamudayo p ahdtabbo ti me bhikkhave

p e3 So kho panagam dukkhanirodho sacchikatabbo ti me

bhikkhaoe p e3 Sci kho p anayam dukkhanirodhagaminipati

p add bhc‘

w etabba ti me bhihhha ve pubbe ananussutesu dham

mesu cahkhum udap ddi W h am udapddi p ahhti udapadi o ijjaudapadi aloko udapadi (Cf. S . V, p . 424

A yo tn bhovonopofifiotti moggo s so , nikkhepopofi‘

notti

c intomoyiyo pofifioyo , socchikiriyopofifiotti ofifiindriyo s so 4.

T am kho p an’idam dukkham p arifirzc

'

ttan ti me bhilthhaoe

p ubbe ananussutesu dhammesu cakkhum udapadz’

W h am

udupadi pah ita udap ddi o ijjd udap ddi atoko udapadi .

So kho 2

p anayam dukkhasamudayo pakino ti me bhili

bhave p e3 So kho p anaya izi dukkhanirodho saechikato ti

me bhikkhave p e5 Sci . kho p anagam dukkhanirodhagamini

p atip acta bhaoita ti me bhikkhaoe pubbe ananussutesu

dhammesu cakhhum udap c‘

idi W h am udapddi p ah ita udapadi

vijjd udap c'

uti dioko udapa'

di (Cf. S . V , p .

A yo in bhovonopofinotti moggo ss o , nikkhepoponfiotti

bhovonomoyiyo po ii fioyo , sac chikiriyopofifiotti o ii fiotovino

indriyo sso , povottonoponnotti dhommo cokko s so .

T utam atulah ca sambhavam

bhaoasamkhdram avassaj i6 muni

ajjhattarato samdhito

abhida ? kaoacam iv’attasambhavan ti (S . V, p . 263 ;

A . IV,p . 312 ; Ud. p .

2om. B , .

2om. S .

3po , B . B 4

po ii fii°

, S .

5po , B . ; lo , B 6 O

JI , a ll MSS .7 obhindo , S .

Nett. III . A . ] P ofino tti-horo . 61

T ul o n ti sornkhorodhotu. A tu l o n ti nibbonodhotu.

T ul om o tul o fi c o s ombh o v o n ti obhififiopofifiotti

sobbodhommonorn, nikkhepopofifiotti dhommopotisombhi

doyo . B 11 o v o s o rnkhor om o v o s s oj i muni ti poriccogo

pofifiotti somudoyo s so , porififioponfiotti dukkhos so . A j

jh o t t o r o t o s om oh i t 0 ti bhovonopofifiotti koyogotoyo

sotiyo, thitipofifiotti2cittekoggo toyo . A bh i do 2 k o v o c om

i v ’o tt o s o mbh o vo n ti obhinibbidopofifiotti citto s so , upo

donopofinotti 3 sobbofifiutoyo , podolonopofifiotti ovijjondoko sono in.

T enoho Bhogovo : Tulom otulofi co sombhovon ti .

Yo dokkham addkkhi 4 yato niddndm

kdmesu so j cmtu katham nameyya

hdmd hi lohe saiigo ti hated

tesam satimd vinaydya s ikkhe ti (Cf. S . I , p .

Y o dukkh on ti vevo eonopofifiotti co 5 dukkhos so po

rififiopofinotti co . Y o t o n i don o n ti pobhovopofifiotti

co6somudoyo s so pohonopofifiotti co . A do kkh i ti vevo

conopofifiotti co fionocokkhus s o potivedhopofifiotti co .

K om e s u s o j o ntu k o th o rn nom eyyo ti vevoconopofi

notti co komotonhoyo obhinivesopofii‘

iotti 7 co . K om o h i

l ok e s ong o t i fi o tv o ti 6 poeeottikoto do ssonopofifiotti

komonorn, komo hi ongorokosupomo momsopesupomo povokokoppo popoto -urogOpomo co . T e s om s o t imo ti

opo coyopofifiotti pohonoyo , nikkhepopofifiotti koyogotoyo6

sotiyo, bhovonopofifiotti moggo s so . V inoyoyo s ikkh e ti

potivedhopofifiotti rogovinoyo ss o dosovinoyo s so mohovino

yo sso .

Jonta ti vevo eonopofifiotti yogis so . Yodo hi yogi 9‘komo

s ongo ’ ti pojonoti so komono tn onuppodoyo“ kuso le

dhomm e upodoyoti ” , s o onupponnono tn kuso lono in dhom

mono in uppodoyo23 voyomo ti .

2 dhiti°, B , . S.

2 °do 1n, S .3 so -upo

6

, S .

4 oddokkhi, B , . S.5 om. B 6

om. S .

7 obhinivesono°, S .

6 °to, B , . S .9 °

gi , B , . S .

2°

jo°

, B 2 2onupo

°

,B , . S .

2 2uppo

°

, S . ; uppodoyo ti , B .

2 3 upo°

, B

62 H i rovibh ongo . [Nett. III. A .

A yorn voyomopo iinotti oppotto sso pottiyo , nikkhepo

pofifio tti oromottikoyo2o sontutthiyo.

T o ttho s o upponnono in kusolonom dhommonorn thitiyo2

voyomoti ti oyo1n oppomodoponfiotti bhovonoyo , nikkhe

popofifiotti viriyindriyo s so , orokkhopofifiotti kuso lonomdhommonorn, thi tipofifiotti odhicitto sikkhoyo .

T enoho Bhogovo Yo dukkham oddokkhi yoto nidonon ti.

Mohdsambandhano loko bhabbardp o 3 oa dissati

up adhibandharto bdlo tamasd p ariodrito

ass iri 4 viya khdyati p assato rt’atthi kihcanan ti (Ud.

p . 79 ; of. M P . A . p .

M oh o s omb o ndh o no l o k o ti desonopofifiotti vipo llo

sonorn. B hobb o rfi p o s v o di s s o t i ti vipori topofifiotti lo

kosso . Up o dh i b ondh o no b o l o ti pobhovopofifiotti popokonorn i cchovo coronom,

kiccopofinotti poriyutthononorn,

bolovoponfiotti6 kilesono ln, virfihonétpofiii o tti ? sornkhoro

norn. T om o s o p o r i v or i t o ti desonopofifiotti ovijjondhokoros so vevoconopofifiotti co . A s s i r i 4 v iyo kh oyo t i ti

do s sonopofifiotti6 dibbo cokkhus so , nikkhepopofifiotti ponno

c okkhusso . P o s s o t o n’o t thi k i fi c o non ti potivedho

pofifiotti s ottonorn. R ogo kificonorn doso kificonorn moho

kificonorn.

T enoho Bhogovo : Moho sombondhono loko ti .

A tthi bhikkhave aj dtam abhdtam abatam asamkhatam9.

N o ce tam bhikkhaoe abhavissa ajdtam abhutam akatdm

asamkha tam,na idha j dtassa bhi

‘

ttassd ka tassa samkhatassa

nissarah am p ahh’

dyetha . Yasmd ca kho bhikkhave atthi

ajdtam abhdtam akatam a sdmkhatam,tasmd j dtassa bhi

‘

t

tassa katassa samkhatassa nissarauam p aunayati ti (Ud.

p . 80

2 °ttiko co , B 2 dhi °, B S .

3 sobbo°, B . B , .4 o siri , S . ; os11

'i , B , .

5 sobbo °, a ll MSS. exo. Com.

6 bolop°, S

7 virfipono°, S .

6 do ssono6 , B9 °ton ti , B , .

64 Horovibhofigo . [N ett. III. A .

dho tonhonirodho , tonhonirodho upodononirodho , upodono

nirodho bhovonirodho , bhovonirodho jotinirodho , jotinirodbo joromoronosokoporidevodukkhodomonossfipoyoso ni

rujjhonti .Evom etos so kevolo s s o dukkhokkhondho s s o nirodho hoti .

A yo tn poticco somuppodehi otorono.

T oni yevo o sekhoni poficindriyoni tibi khondhehi

sorngohitoni : s i lokkhondheno s omodhikkhondheno pofino

kkhondheno a

A yoxn khondhehi otorono.

T oni yeyo o sekhoni poficindriyoni sornkhoroporiyopon

noni . Ye sornkhoro onosovo no co2 bhovongo, te somkhoro

dhommodhotusorngohito.

A yorn dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yorn oyo

tonorn onosovorn no co bhovongo in.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

Ay om o h o sm 1 3 t i o n onup o s s i ti oyo1n sakkoyodi tthiyo som

ugghoto .

So s ekhovimutti toni yevo s ekhoni pofi cindriyoni .

A yorn indriyehi otorono.

T oni yevo sekhoni po iicindriyoni Vijjo. Vijjuppodo

ovijjonirodho , ovijjonirodho sornkhoronirodho 4

E vorn sobho poticco somuppodo .

A yo 1n poticeo somuppodehi otorono.

So yeyo Vijjo pofifiokkhondho .

A yo 1n khondhehi otorono.

So yevo vijjo sornkhoroporiyoponno. Ye s o inkhoro ono

sovo no co bhovongo, te so tnkhoro dhommodhotusorngohito.

A yom dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yornoyo

tonorn onosovorn no co bhovongom.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

Sekhoyo co vimuttiyo o s ekhoyo5 co 5 vimuttiyo S v imut t o

udo t o r i 6 o gh o rn o t inno pubb o ln o pun o bbh o voyo7.

2 ponno°, B .

2G e , S .

3 ohom o smin, S .

4 B , ha s po instead of sornkhoro° 5 cm. B

6 °tori , B 7 puno°, S .

Nett. 111 . A .] Otorono-horo . 65

T enoho Bhogovo : Uddhom odho ti .

N iss itassa catitam ani ssi tassa ca litam ri’atthi

,calite asati

p assaddhi, p assaddhiyd sati riati 2 rta hoti,natiyd usati

dgatigati rza hoti,dgatigatiyd asati cutup apdto rid hoti

,

cutup apdte asati neo’idha h a huram 2

ri a ubhayamantarena,es

’eo

’auto dukkhassd ti (Ud. p .

N i s s i t o s s o c o l i t o n ti nis soyo nomo duvidho : tonho

nissoyo 3 ditthinis s oyo co

T o ttho yo 4 rotto s so cetono oyo1n tonhonis soyo , yo 4

s ommfilhos soS cetono oyo 1n ditthinissoyo . Cetono pono s omkhoro, s o1nkhoropoccoyo vifiiionorn, vinfionopoccoyo nomo

rfipo in. E vo in sobbo poticco somuppodo6

A yorn poticeosomuppodehi 7 otorono.

rliottho yo rotto s so vedono oyo 1n

6sukho9 vedono 9 , yo

sommfilho sso 2°vedono oyo1n odukkhomo sukho vedono.

Imo vedono vedonokkhondho 2 2.

A yorn khondhehi otorono .

T ottho sukho vedono dve indriyoni : sukhindriyorn somo

noss indriyofi co . A dukkhomosukho vedono upekkhindriyorn.

A yorn indriyehi otorono.

T oni yeyo indriyoni sornkhoroporiyoponnoni . Ye somkhoro sosovo bhovongo, te sornkhoro dhommodhotusorngohi to.

Ayorn dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yornoyo

tonorn sosovorn bhovongo in.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

A n i s s i t o s s o c o l i t o rn n’o t th i ti somothovo seno vo

tonhoyo oniss ito vipo ssonovo seno”

vo ditthiyo oni s s ito.

Yo vipo s sono oyo 1n vijjo. Vijjuppodo ovijjonirodho .

A vijjonirodho sornkhoronirodho . Soinkhoronirodho Vinno

nonirodho . E voxn sobbo poticco somuppodo2 3

.

2 no ho , B . ; S . ha s yonotin ti instead of soti noti no .

2 °rof1 co , B , .

3 B . adds co .4 om. B .

5 mfilho s so , a ll MSS. exc. Com.

6 lo , B 7 °do , S .

6after sukho, B , .

9 sukho 6 , S .

2 °s ornmu

°

, B . B , .

2 2vedono°, S .

2 2 °noyo vo°, S .

2 3 om. B5N ettip ok orono .

66 Horovibhanga . [Nett. III. A .

A yorn potieco somuppodehi otorono.

So yevo vipos sono pofifiokkhondho2.

A yo in khondhehi otorono.

So yeyo vipo s sono dve indriyoni : viriyindriyofi co pon

nindriyofi co .

A yorn indriyehi otorono.

So yevo vipos sono sornkhoroporiyoponno2

. Ye so Inkhoro

onosovo no co bhovongo, te so1nkhoro dhommodhotusom

gohito .

A yo in dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yorn oyo

tonorn onosovorn no co bhovongo tn.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

P o s s o ddh iyo s o t i ti duvidho po ssoddhi : koyiko co

ceto siko co .

Yo In koyikorn sukho in oyo 1n koyiko3 po s soddhi . Yorn ce

to s ikoxn sukhorn oyo 1n ceto s iko 4 po s soddhi4. P o s soddho

koyo sukho in vedoyo ti . Sukhino cittorn somodhiyoti .

Somohito yothobhfitoIn pojonoti . Yothobhfitom pojonontonibbindoti . N ibbindonto virojjoti . Virogo vimuccoti . Vi

mutto smirnvimutt’omhi ti nono lnhoti,kh

‘

1‘

nojoti vusitornbroh

mo coriyo in kotornkoroniyornnopororn itthottoyo ti pojonoti .

So no momoti rfipesu no soddesu no gondhesu no ro sesu

no photthobbesu no dhommesu khoyo rogosso khoyo do

s o s so khayo moho s so . Yeno rfipeno T othogotorn titthon

torn coro ln5 ponnopoyomono pofifiopeyyo , to s so rfiposso

khoyo virogo nirodho cogo potinis s oggo rfipo sornkhoye

34 vimutto T othogoto o tthi ti pi no upeti , n’otthi ti pi no

o peti, otthi 6 n’otthi ti pi no 7 upeti , nev

’otthi no 6 n

’otthi ti

pi no upeti . A tbo kho gombhi‘

ro oppomeyyo o so inkheyyo

nibbuto ti yeyo sonnkho in9 gooohoti khoyo rogo s som khoyo

doso s so khoyo moho sso . Yoyo vedonoyo pe2 2

yoyo

s o iifioyo yehi s omkhorehi .

2 2

yeno vififioneno

pofifio6

, B .

2 °

poriponno, B3 koyikorn, S . ; koyo , B . B , .

4 °ko po6

, S .

5 corono in, S .

6 S . adds ti pl .7 om. S .

6 no, B .

9 sornkhyorn, S .

2°Vi rogo s so , B , .

‘2pa , B . ; om. B , .

2 2 lo , B , .

68 Horov ibhongo . [Ne tt. III. A .

Vedono vedonokkhondho .

A yorn khondhehi otorono.

Vedonopoccoyo2 tonho, tonhopo ccoyo upodonorn, upo

donopo ccoyo bhovo , bhovopoccoyo joti , jotipoccoyo j oromorono1n

2. E vo in sobborn.

A yorn poticco somuppodehi otorono.

T ottho sukho vedono dve indriyoni : sukhindrio n so

mono s sindriyofi co . D ukkho vedono dve indriyoni : dukkhin

driyo in domono s sindriyofi co .

Ayorn indriyehi otorono.

T oni yeyo indriyoni somkhoroporiyoponnoni . Ye sornkho

ro sosovo bhovongo, te s omkhoro dhommodhotusorngohito.

A yo 1n dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu3 dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yorn

oyotonorn sos ovo In bhovongorn.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

T osmo hi te sukhino vi to soko

yes orn piyorn n’atthi kuhi fioi loke

to smo o soko in virojorn potthoyono

piyo in no koyirotho kuhifici loke ti

idoIn tonhopohonom.

T onhonl rodho 4 upodononirodho 5 , upodononirodho bho

vonirodho 6 . E voIn sobbom.

A yo in potieeo s omuppodehi otorono .

T orn yeyo tonhopohonorn somotho . So somotho dve

indriyoni : s otindrio n somodhindriyo ii co .

A yom indriyehi otorono.

So yeyo s omotho somodhikkhondho .

A yorn khondhehi otorono.

So yeyo s omotho somkhoroporiyoponno . Ye s omkhoro onosovo no co bhovongo, te s ornkhoro dhommodhotusoxngohito .

A yorn dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yo 1n oyo

tonorn onosovo In no co bhovongorn.

A o n oyotonehi otorono.

T enoho Bhogovo : Ye keci soko ti .

2 S . adds pono .

2 B , adds po .3 dhotu, S .

4 °dho , S .5 om. S .

6 B , adds bhovonirodho lo

Ne tt. III. A . ] O torono-horo . 69

K dmam kdmayamdnassa tassa ce tam samijjhatiaddhd p i timano hoti laddhd macco

2

yad2 iochati 2 (Jot. IV ,

Tassa oe kdmaydnassa 3 chandaj dtassa j antuno p .

te kdmd p arihdyanti sa llaviddho va rupp ati .

Yo hdw e p arivaj jeti sapp asseva 4 p add s iro

s o’mam oisattikam loke sato samativattati S ti

T ottho yo pi timonoto6oyo1n onunoyo . Yodoho : s ollo

viddho vo ruppoti ti idorn potigho in. A nunoyorn potighofi

co pono tonhopokkho . T onhoyo co pono doso rapini 7

oyotononi podotthono tn.

A o n oyotonehi otorono.

T oni yeyo doso rapini 6 oyotononi 9 rfipokoyo nomo s om

poyutto . T odubhoyom nomorfipo in Nomorfipopo ceoyos oioyotonorn, s oloyotonopo ccoyo pho s so , phos sopoccoyo ve

dono, vedonopo ccoyo tonho2 2

. E vo in sobbo in.

A yorn poticco somuppodehi otorono.

T od evo nomorfipo in poficokkhondho”

.

A yorn khondhehi otorono.

T od evo nomorfiponn otthoro so dhotuyo .

A yo1n dhotfihi otorono.

T ottho yo rfipokoyo imoni poii co rfipini2 3 indriyoni , yo

nomokoyo imoni po ii co orfipini24 indriyoni . Imoni 9 do so 9

indriyoni 9 .

A yorn indriyehi otorono.

T ottho yodoho

Yo kome porivojjeti soppos sevo 4 podo s iro

so’1nonn visottikorn loke s oto somotivottoti ti

oyo1n s o -upodiseso2 5 nibbonodhotu.

Ayom dhotfihi otorono.

So yeyo so -upodiseso nibbonodhotu Vijjo. Vijjuppodo ovu

jonirodho, ovijjonirodho sornkhoronirodho26

. E vorn s obborn.

2 moccho , S .

2

yo ceo echoti , S .

3 komoyomonos s o , S .4 s obb°, a llMSS .

5 °ti (w ithout ti) , B , .

6 °n1onto, S .

7 rfipini , a ll MSS .

6rap ini , B . S . ; rfiponi , B 9 om. B .

2° °ropo , S .

2 2 B , adds po2 2 °dho, B , .

2 3 rfipini , B . S. ; rfipindr°, B , .

2 4 orfl pini , B . S. ;o rfipindr

°

, B , .2 5 vupodisesorn, S .

2 6pe , S .

70 Horov ibhango . [Nett. III . A .

A yo1n poticco somuppodehi otorono.

So yeyo vijjo pofifiokkhondhoA yo 1n khondhehi otorono.

So yevo vijjo dve indriyoni : viriyindriyornpofifiindriyofi co .

A yorn indriyehi otorono.

So yeyo vijjo somkhoroporiyoponno. Ye sornkhoro ono

sovo no s o bhovongo, te somkhoro dhommodhotusomgohito.

A yorn dhotfihi otorono.

So dhommodhotu dhommoyotonoporiyoponno. Yo1n oyo

tonorn onosovom no co bhovongorn.

A yorn oyotonehi otorono.

T enoho Bhogovo : K omom komoyomono s so ti .

E ttovoto potioco -indriyokhondhodhotu- oyotononi somo

soronotorononi2 bhovonti . E vorn poticeo -indriyokhondho

dhotu-oyotononi otoretobboni .

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono

Yo co poticcuppodo ti .

Niyutto otorono-horo .

§ 13 . S o dh o n o - h o r o .

T ottho kotomo s o dh o no 2 - h or o ?

Vis sojjitomhi 3 pofihe ti gotho.

Yotho oyo smo A jito P oroyone Bhogovontom pofihom

pucchoti

K eu’assu nivuto loko

hert’ assu rid pp akdsati 4

kissdbhi lep anam brdsi

him5 su tassa mahabbhayan ti?

A o ijjdya nivuto loko (Aj itd ti Bhagaod)o ioieehd p amddd ria ppahdsati 4

j appdbhi lep anam bromi

dukkham assa mahabbhayan ti (S N . V, 2 ,

v. 1032 . 1033)K en

’o ssu nivuto loko ti ponhe A vijjoyo nivuto loko ti

4 Bhogovo podo in sodheti no co orombhom6. K en

’o s su no

2 °torono, B , . S .

2 °no , B 3 vis o°, B . B , . S .

4 po°, B , .

5 ki,B , .

6 orobbh°, B . throughout, B , mostly.

72 Horovibhongo . [Nett. III . A .

Yottho evorn suddho orombho 2

, s o pofiho vis sojjito2

bhovoti , yottho pono orombho 2o suddho , no tovo so poiiho

vi s sojjito 3 bhovoti .T enoho oyo smo Mohokocoono 4

Vi s sojjitomhi 2 po iihe ti .

N iyutto sodhano-bore .

§ 14 . A dh i t t h on o - h or o .

T ottho kotomo o dh i tthono -hor o ?

E kottotoyo dhommo ye pi co vemottotoyo niddl ttho ti .

Ye tottho niddittho, totho te 5 dhoroyitobbo.

D ukkhon ti ekottoto.

o ) T ottho kotomorn dukkhom?Joti dukkho, j oro dukkho, vyodhi dukkho , moronorn

dukkham, opiyehi sompoyogo dukkho , piyehi vippoyogo

dukkho , yorn p’iochorn no lobhoti to1n pi dukkhorn, so 1n

khitteno pofieupodonokkhondho dukkho : rapo dukkho,

vedono dukkho, so ii iio dukkho, somkhoro dukkho, vinno

norn dukkhorn.

A yo in vemottoto.

D ukkhosomudoyo ti‘

ekottoto.

b) T ottho kotomo dukkho somudoyo ?

Yoyo ln tonho ponobhoviko6 nondirogosohogoto totro

totrobhinondini , s eyyothido inkomotonho bhovotonho vibho

votonho.

A yorn vemottoto.

D ukkhonirodho ti ekottoto.

c) T ottho kotomo dukkhonirodho ?

Yo tosso yeyo tonhoyo o s esovirogonirodho cogo potini s soggo mutti ? onoloyo .

A yotn vemottoto.

D ukkhonirodhogominipotipodo6 ti ekottoto.

2 orombho , B 2 viso 6 , B .

3 viso°, B . B , .4 °ko ccoyono , S .

5 om. B , .

6ponobbho

°

, B . B 7 vimutti , ,B 6 °ni poti°

, S .

Nett . III . A .] A dhitthono -horo . 73

d) T ottho kotomo dukkhonirodhogominipotipodo?

A yom evo oriyo otthongiko moggo , s eyyothidorn sommo

ditthi sommosornkoppo s ommovoco sommokommonto som

mo -onyo s ommovoyomo sommosoti s ommosomodhi .

A yo1n vemottoto.

Moggo ti ekottoto.

e) T ottho kotomo moggo ?

N iroyogomimoggo2 tiro ochonoyonigomimoggo pittivisoyo

omimo o2

o suro oni omini 0 3 mo 0 s o o omini o 22g Y 4 g ymoggo , monussogomimoggo , nibbonogomimoggo .

A yorn vemottoto.

N irodho ti ekottoto.

f)rI‘o ttho kotomo nirodho ?

P otisornkhonirodho , oppotiso inkhonirodho , onunoyoniro

dho , potighonirodho , mononirodho , mokkhonirodho 4, po lo

sonirodho , is sonirodho , mo cehoriyonirodho, s obbokilesoni

rodbo.

A yorn vemottoto.

Bopon ti ekottoto.

g) T ottho kotomo in rfipo tn?

Cotumohobhfitikorns raparn. Cotunnofi 6 co mohobhfito

no in upodoyo rfipo s s o ponfiotti .

a o ) T ottho kotomoni cottori mohobhfitoni ?

P othovidhotu opodhotu tejodhotu voyodhotu.

D vihi okorehi dhotuyo porigonhoti s onnkhepeno co ?

vitthoreno co .

bb) K othorn vitthoreno dhotuyo porigonhoti ?

Vi sotiyo okorehi pothoVIdhoturn vitthoreno porigonhoti .

D vodo sohi okorehi opodhoturn vitthoreno porigonhoti .

Cotfihi okorehi tejodhoturn vi tthoreno porigonhoti. Chohiokorobi voyodhoturn vitthoreno porigonhoti .

cc) K otomehi vi sotiyo okorehi pothovidhotumvittho

reno porigonhoti ?

2 °gomin1 moggo , S .

2 S .3 o sfiro 6 , B , also Com .

4 mokkho°, S .5 cotummoho°, S . ; coturnoho6 , B .

6cotunnorn (w ithout co) , B .

7 om. S .

74 Horovibhongo . [Nett . III . A .

A tthi imo smim koye keso lomo nokho donto toco morn

sorn nohoru 2otthi otthiminjo

2vokkom hodoyorn yokonorn

kilomokorn pihokorn popphoso in onto in ontogunoIn udori

yo tn kori sorn motthoke mottho lungon ti .

Imehi Vi sotiyo okorehi pothovidhoturn vitthoreno pori

gonhoti .

dd) K otomehi dvodo sohi okorehi opodhoturnvittho

reno porigonhoti ?

A tthi imo smiin koye pittorn s emho in pubbo lohitorn

sedo medo o s su yo so khelo s irnghoniko 3 lo s iko mutton ti .

Imehi dvodo sohi okorehi opodhoturn vitthoreno pori

gonhoti .

ee) K otomehi cotfihi okorehi tejodhoturnvitthoreno

porigonhoti ?

Yeno co sontoppoti yeno co ji riyoti 4 yeno co porido

yhoti yeno co os itopitokhoyitosoyitorn sornmoporinomorn5

go cchoti6

Imehi cotfihi okorehi tejodhoturnvitthoreno porigonhoti .

if) K otomehi chohi okorehi voyodhotuin vitthoreno

porigonhoti

Uddho ingomo voto odhogomo voto kucchisoyo voto kot

thosoyo voto ongomongonusorino voto o s sos o pos soso .

I ti imehi chohi okorehi Voyodhoturn vitthoreno pori

gonhoti .

Evaro imehi dvocottol i soyo 7 okorehi vitthoreno dhotuyosobhovoto upo lokkhoyonto

6 tfiloyonto por1yogohonto porivi

moms onto 9 po ceovekkhonto no kifici goyhfipogorn pa s satikoyorn vo koyopodes orn vo. Yotho condonikorn povicinonto no kifici goyhfipogo in po s s eyyo , yo tho s ornkorottho

nornpovicinonto no kifici goyhfipogorn po s seyyo , yotho

vo ccokutirn povieinonto no kifiei goyhiipogorn po sseyyo ,

yotho sivothikornm

povieinonto no kiii ci goyhfipogorn

pos seyyo , evom evo2 2 imehi dvocottoli soyo 7 okorehi evorn

2 nhoru, B . B 2 °jorn, B . B , .3 s ingho

°

, B . B ,.

4 jiriyoti , S . ; Jlroyoti , B . jiroti , B , ; joriyoti , Com.

5 somof’ , B ,6 °ti ti , S .

7 °lisoyo , B°risoyo , S .

6 °lokkhonto , a ll MSS .

9 before poriyo°

, B .

2°sivodhikom, B , .

‘2 2evotn, S .

76 Horov ibhongo . [Nett. III. A .

pekkhono2

opoccokkhokommoxn dummejjhom2 bolyom3

o sompojofiii orn moho pomoho sommoho 4 ovijjo ovijjogho33: ovijjoyogo ovijjonusoyo ovijjoporiyutthonorn ovijjolongi S

moho okuso lomfilom.

A yorn vemottoto.

Vijjo ti ekottoto.

i) T o ttho kotomo vijjo?

D ukkhe nonorn dukkhosomudoye nonorn dukkhonirodhe

nonorndukkhonirodhogominiyo potipodoyo nonoxnpubbonte

fi onorn oporonte noha in pubbontoporonte fionorn idoppoc

coyo topoticco somupponnesu dhommesu nonorn. Yo evorfipo

ponfio6pojonono vicoyo povicoyo dhommovicoyo sollokkho

no 7 upolokkhono poccupolokkhono pondicco in ko sollorn

on nepufinom vebhobyo cinto upoporikkho6 bhari medbo

porinoyiko9 vipo ssono sompojofifiorn potodo

2 °

pofifiindri

yoinpofifiobolomponnosotthorn“ponnoposodo ponno

-oloko

ponno-obhoso pofifiopojjoto pofi fiorotonornomoho dhommo

vicoyo s ommoditthi dhommovicoyo sombojjhongo moggon

gorn moggoporiyoponnom.

A yo 1n vemottoto.

Somopotti ti ekottoto.

k) T ottho kotomo somopotti ?

Sofifiosomopotti o s ofifiosomopotti nevo sofifionosofifiosom

opotti vibhfitosofifiosomopotti nirodhosofifiosomopotti”

.

A yo in vemottoto.

Jhoyi ti ekottoto.

l) T ottho kotomo jhoyi ?A tthi s ekho jhoyi , o tthi o sekho jhoyi , otthi

2 3 nevo sekho

nos ekho 2 4 jhoy‘

1'

,ojoniyo jhoy1, o s sokho1unko jhoy1, ditthuttoro

jhoy‘

i , tonhuttoro jhoyi , ponfiuttoro jhoy12 5

.

2 °no1n, S . ;

°vekkhonorn, B . ;

°vekkhono, B , .

dummojjhorn, B . B , ; dumojjho in S . ; dumejjhoxn, Com.

bolorn, B , .4 somoho , B 5 °

gi , S .

s onno, B .

7 soml°, B .

6 upori°, B , .

°

yoko, B , .

2°a ll MSS . exc. Com. insert pofifio.

°sotto 1n, B , .

2 2 °ttI ti , B .

2 3 om. B .

°s ekhon°

, B °s ekhen°, S .

2 5 °

y1 ti, S .

Nett . III. A .] Adh itthono -horo . 77

A yorn vemottoto.

Somodhi ti ekottoto.

m) T ottho kotomo somodhi ?

Sorono somodhi orono somodhi sovero somodhi overo 54

somodhi s obyopojjho2s omodhi obyopojjho

2somodhi soppi

tiko 2somodhi nippi tiko somodhi somiso somodhi niromi so

somodhi so s omkhoro somodhi o sornkhoro somodhi eko ln

s obhovito somodhi ubhoyornsobhovito 3 somodhi ubhoyoto

bhovitobhovono 4 somodhi s ovitokko sovicoro somodhi ovi

tokkovicoromotto s omodhi ovitokko -ovicoro s omodhi hono

bhogiyo somodhi thitibhogiyo somodhi vis es obhogiyo

somodhi nibbedhobhogiyo somodhi lokiyo S s omodhi lokut

toro s omodhi micchosomodhi 6 sommosomodhi 7.

A o n vemottoto.

P otipodo ti ekottoto.

n) T ottho kotomo potipodo?

A golho6potipodo

6 nijjhomo 9 potipodo 9 mojjhimow poti 314

podo 2°okkhomo potipodo khomo potipodo somo 2 2

potipodo

domo 2 2

potipodo dukkho potipodo dondhobhififio dukkho

potipodo khippobhififio sukho potipodo dondhobhififio sukho

potipodo khippobhififio ti .

A yorn vemottoto.

K oyo ti ekottoto.

o ) T ottho kotomo koyo ?

N omokoyo rfipokoyo co .

T ottho kotomo rfipokoyo ?

K eso lomo nokho donto to co momso tn nohora 23 otthi

otthimifijo2 4 vokkornhodoyornyokonorn kilomoko in pihoko in

popphos orn ontom ontogunorn udoriyo in kori‘

sotn pitto In

s emhorn pubbo lohitorn s edo medo ossu yo so khelo s i1n

ghoniko losiko muttoIn mottholungon2 5 ti .

2 °

po ceho , B , .2s oppidhiko , B , .

3 °

yo sovibhovito , B , .4 °bhovino , S .

5 °ko , S .

6 °dhi ti , B 7 om. B , .

6 °1hop6

, B , . S . ; ogolhop°

, B .

9 °mop°

, B . S .

’

nicehomop°

, B , .

2 ° °mop°

, B . ; om. B , .

2 2s ommo, B S .

2 2 dommo, S .

2 3 nbora , B . B , .

2 4 °

jo 1n, B . B 25 motto°, a ll MSS .

78 Horovibhango . [Nett . III . A .

A yorn rfipokoyo .

N omokoyo nomo vedono sofifio cetano citto 1n phosso

mono sikoro ti .

A yorn nomokoyo ti .

A yoxn vemottoto.

E vorn yo dhommo yo s so dhommo s so somonobhovo 2

, so

dhommo tosso dhommo sso ekottotoyo ekibhovoti . Yeno

yeno vo pono vilokkhono2

, teno teno vemottoto in gocchoti .

i t E vorn sutte vo veyyokorone vo gothoyorn3 vo puechiteno

v1mo1nsitobborn4

K im5 ekottotoyo pucchati udohu vemottotoyo6 ?

Yodi ekottotoyo pucchitom, ekottotoyo Vissojjoyitobbom7.

Yodi vemottotoyo pucchitorn, vemo ttotoyo vis sojjoyitob

bo1n7 . Yodi sottodhitthoneno pucchito in, sottodhitthoneno

vis sojjoyitobbornl Yodi dhommodhitthoneno pucchitorn,

dhommodhitthoneno vi s sojjoyitobbo in7 . Yotho yotho vo 5

pono pucchitorn, totho tatho vissojjoyitobbo in7

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono

E kottotoyo dhommo ti .

N iyutto odhl tthono-horo .

15. P o r i k k h or o h ora .

1 . T ottho kotomo p o r ikkh or o -h or o ?

Ye dhommo yo 1n dhommo In jonoyonti ti .Yo dhommo yo1n dhommo in jonoyoti , to s so so porikkhoro .

2 . K irnlokkhono porikkhoro6 ?

Jonokolokkhono porikkhoro .

D ve dhommo jonoyonti : hetu co po ccoyo co .

o)‘I‘ottho ki inlokkhono hetu, kirnlokkhono poccoyo ?

A sodhoronolokkhono hetu, sodhoronolokkhono po ecoyo .

b) Yotho kirn bhove ?

Yo tho onkuro s so 9 nibbottiyo bijorn o sodhorono in, pothovi

2 mono°

, S .

2visodisolo°, S .

3 gothoyo , S .

4 °soyitobborn, B .

5 om. S .

6 °

yo ti , S .

7 viso°, B. B 6om. B , .

9 onguro s so , B , a lw ays .

80 Horovibh onga . [Nett. III . A .

nibbotti , yottho nibbotti to ttho pholorn, yottho pholom

tottho potisondhi , yottho potis ondhi tottho punobbhovo ,

yottho punobbhovo tottho polibodho , yottho po libodho

tottho poriyutthonorn, yottho poriyutthono in tottho o som

ugghoto , yottho o somugghoto tottho onusoyo , yottho

onusoyo tottho o s ompotivedho , yottho o sornpotivedho tottho

ovijjo, yottho ovijjo tottho sosovornvinnonom oporinnotorn,

yottho sosovorn vififiono tn oporififiotorn tottho bijottho.

Si lokkhondho somodhikkhondho s so po ecoyo , somodhi

kkhondho pofiii okkhondho sso2

po ccoyo , pofifiokkhondho2

vimuttikkhondho s so po e eoyo , vimuttikkhondho vimuttifio

nodo s sonokkhondho s so po cooyo .

T ittho ii iiuto pi tofifiutoyo poeeoyo , p1tof1 f1utomottonfiutoyo

poceoyo , mottofifiuto ottofifiutoyo poccoyo .

Yotho vo pono eokkhufi co poticco rope co uppojjoticokkhuvififionotn.

T ottho cokkhu odhipoteyyopoccoyotoyo2

poccoyo, rfipo

orommonopoccoyotoyo poccoyo .

A loko sonnis soyotoyo poceoyo , mono s ikoro sobhovo hetu.

So inkhoro vififiono s so poccoyo sobhovo hetu, vififionorn3

nomorfipos so poccoyo sobhovo hetu , nomorfiporn s oloyo

tono s s o po ccoyo sobhovo hetu , s oloyotonorn pho sso s so

poccoyo s obhovo hetu, pho s so vedonoyo poccoyo sobhovo

hetu, vedono tonhoyo poecoyo sobhovo hetu, tonho upodo

no sso poccoyo sobhovo hetu, upodonom bhovo sso poccoyo

sobhovo hetu, bhovo jotiyo po ceoyo s obhovo hetu , joti

joromorono s so po ccoyo sobhovo hetu, joromorono in soko sso

po eeoyo s obhovo hetu, soko poridevos so po ecoyo sobhovo

hetu, poridevo dukkho s so po ccoyo sobhovo hetu, dukkho 1n

domonos so s so poccoyo sobhovo hetu, domonos sorn upoyo

s o s so poccoyo sobhovo hetu.

E vo in yo koci uponi s soyo , s obbo so porikkhoro .

T enoho oyo smo Mohoko ccono 4 :

Ye dhommo yorn dhommotn jonoyont’

i'

ti .

N iyutto porikkhoro-horo .

I

Pafl fl fifl B .

2 odhi°, B .

3 S. omits this phrase.4 °koccoyono , S .

Nett. III . A .] Somoropono -horo . 8 1

16. S om or o p o n o -h or o .

T ottho kotomo s omor op o no -hor o ?

Ye dhommo yo in-mfilo ye c

’ekottho pokosito munino

2 ti .

E kosmitn podotthone yottokoni podotthononi otoronti ,

sobboni toni somorOpoyitobboni . Yotho ovotte 2 hore bohu

koni podotthononi 3 otoronti 4.

T ottho somorOpono eotubbidho : podotthonorn, vevocono1n, 34

bhovono, pohonom iti .

o ) T ottho kotomo podotthoneno somorOpono?

Sabbapdp ass’s aharanam kusa lass ’ 6 up asamp add

6

saoittap ariyodapanam etam buddhdna sdsanan ti (t .

v.

T o s so kirn podotthonom?T ini sueoritoni : koyo sucoritom, voci sucoritom,

monosu

corito ln.

I dorn podotthonorn.

T ottho yo in koyikofi co vocos iko ii co sucoritorn, oyo 1n

s i lokkhondho . Monosucorite yo onobhijjho obyopodo co ,

oyo1n somodhikkhondho . Yo sommoditthi , oyo 1n ponnokkhondhO Z

I dorn podotthonoxn.

_T ottho s i lokkhondho co

6somodhikkhondho co somotho ,

ponfiokkhondhm vipos sono.

I dorn podotthonorn.

T ottho somotho sso pholorn9 rogovirogom

cetovimutti m ,

vipo s sonoyo pholorn9 ovijjovirogo ponnovimutti .

Ido1n podotthonorn.

Vono in vonotho sso podotthonorn, kiii co vana1n ko co

vonotho 2 2 ?

Yono1n nomo ponco komoguno, tonho vonotho 2 2.

I darn podotthonorn.

2om. B . S .

2 ovotte , B , ; bhovotte , S .

3podotthoni , B , . S .

4 °ti ti , B . B5 °po sso , a ll MSS .

6 °losso upo°

, B , . S .

7 pofifio°, B .

6om. S .

9 bolorn, S .

2° °virogo

°

, B .

2 2vonopotho , B , .

2 2vonoppoto , B

N ettip ak orano .

8 2 Horov ibhongo . [Nett. III . A .

Vonorn nomo nimittoggoho itthi ti vo puriso ti vo,

vonotho nomo teso 1n teso1n2ongopoceongonorn onubyo

‘

n

jonoggoho : oho cokkhuin oho s otorn oho ghonorn oho

jivho oho koyo iti .

I dorn podotthono in.

Vonorn nomo cho ojjhottikobohironi oyotononi oporififio

toni . Yorn todubhoyom potieco uppojjoti s omyojono ln,oyo1n vonotho .

Ida in podotthono in.

Vonorn nomo onusoyo , vonotho nomo poriyutthonorn.

I dorn podotthonorn

T enoho Bhogovo

Chetvd variao ca vana tha ii cd ti (t . v. 283 c) .

A yo in podotthoneno somorOpono.

b) T ottho kotomo vevoeoneno somoropono?

R ogovirogo cetovimutti s ekhopho lorn, ovijjovirogo ponfio

vimutti o s ekhopholorn.

I darn vevoconom.

R ogovirogo2

cetovimutti onogomipholorn, ovijjovirogo

pofifiovimutti oggopholom orohottorn.

I darn vevoconotn.

R ogovirogo 3 cetovimutti komodhotusomotikkomonom,

ovijjovirogo pofifiovimutti te-dhotuko s omotikkomonorn4.

I do in vevo conom .

P ofifiindriyom pofinobolornS odhipofii’

i o s ikkho poona

kkhondho 6 dhommovicoyo sombojjhongo upekkhosombojjhongo honorn sommoditthi ti rono s onti rono hiri vipo s sono

dhomme-fionorn (Cf. p .

Sobborn idorn vevoconom.

A yo1n vevoconeno somorOpono.

c) T ottho kotomo bhovonoyo somoropono?

Yothoho Bhogovo :

Tasmd ti ha tvam bhikhhu kdye kdydi iup ass i vihardhi 7

dtdp i samp ajdrio satimd vineyya lohe abhiy'

hddomanassam

(Cf. p .

2om. S .

2 °virogo , B . ;

°virogo , B , . S .

3 °virogo

°

,

‘S.

4 dhotusom°, B .

5 °

pho lorn, B6ponfio

°, B .

7 vihoroti , B . ; vihoroti , S .

84 Horovibh anga . [Ne tt. III. A .

voghofi co uttinno bhovoti . D oso solleno co visollo bhovoti .

Vedonupiko c’o sso vifinonotthiti 2 porififiorn gocchoti . Ve

donodhotuyorn2c’o s so rogo pohino bhovoti . N o co 3 doso

goti1n4 gocchoti .Citte eittonupo s s i vihoronto onicce niccon ti vipollosom

pojohoti . Vififionorn c’os s o ohoro porififiorn go echoti .

D itthupodoneno co onupodono bhovoti . D itthiyogeno co

vi sornyutt05 bhovoti . Si lobbotoporomosokoyogondheno

6co

vippoyujjoti . D itthosoveno co onosovo bhovoti . D itthogho i’

i

co uttinno bhovoti . Mono soll eno co 3 vi sollo bhovoti .

Sofifiupiko c’o sso vififionotthiti 7 porifiii o in gocchoti. Sonno

dhotuyorn c’o sso rogo pohino bhovoti . N o co bhoyogotirn

6

go cchoti .

D hommesu dhommonupo s s i vihoronto onottoni 9 o tto

ti vipollosorn pojohoti . Monosoii eetono c’osso ohoro po

rififio in gocchoti . A ttovodupodonenom

co onupodono

bhovoti . A vijjoyogeno co visornyutto bhovoti . I dorn

so ccobhinivesokoyogondheno co vippoyujjoti . A vijjosovenoco onosovo bhovoti . A vijjoghofi co uttinno bhovoti . Mo

hosolleno co visollo bhovoti . Somkhorupiko "c’o sso

vififionotthiti porififiorn go cehoti . Somkhorodhotuyo in2 2

c’o s so rogo pohino bhovoti . N o co mohogotirn

2 3 go cchoti .

A yorn pohoneno somoropono.

T enoho oyo smo Mohoko ccono 24 :

Ye dhommo yoxn-mfilo ye ekottho2 5 pokosito munino

te somoropoyitobbo2 6

eso s omor o p o no horo ti .

Niyutto somoropono-how .

N itthito co horovibhongo .

°ditthi ti S .

2vedonoyo , B , .

om. B 4 doso og6

, B , ; doso og°, S .

vippoyutto , B ,. S .

6poromoso

6

, S .

°ditth1 ti , B , . S .

6 bhoyo og°, B , . S .

onottoniye, B S .

2°ottho°, B . B , .

°rupekkho, B , .

2 2 °tuyo, B S .

moho og°

,B , . S .

2 4 om. B , . S .

co kattbo, B .

2 6somo2 , B , . S .

Nett. III . B .] Desano-horo sampota . 85

Horosom oto .P

§ 1 . D e s o n o - h o r a s o m p o t o .

Soloso horo pothomorn di soloconeno 2 diso viloketvo

s ornkhipiyo onkuseno hi Inoyehi tibi2 niddis e 3 sutton ti

vutto .

T o s so niddeso kuhirn dotthobbo ?

Horo sompote .

T ottho kotomo desano-horo s ompoto ?

A rakhhitena cittena micehdditthihatena ca

thinamiddhdbhibhdtena b asam Mdrassa gacchat'

i ti (Of.

Ud. p.

A r o kkh i t eno c i t t en o ti kirn desoyoti ?

P omodom. T o in Moccuno podom.

M i c ch odi tthi h o t eno c o ti micehodl tth1hoto1n nomo

vuccoti 4, yodo onicce niecon ti pos soti .

So vipolloso . So pono vipo lloso kitnlokkhono ?

Vipori togoholokkhono vipolloso.

So ki in vipollosoyoti ?

T oyo dhomme : sofifio ln, cittorn, di tthim iti .

So kuhiin vipollosoyoti ?

Cotfi su ottobhovovotthfisu.

R fipo in ottoto somonupo s soti rfipovontoin vo ottonorn

o ttoni vo rfiponn rfiposmi in vo ottonorn. E vorn vedonorn5

pe6 sofifio in s ornkhore vififionorn ottoto somonupos soti

vififionovontorn vo ottono ln o ttoni vo viiifionorn vinho

no smirn vo ottono in.

T ottho rfipo in pothomo in vipollosovotthu 7 : o subhe subhon

t i , vedono dutiyom vipollosovotthu : dukkhe sukhon ti ,

s onno sornkhoro co totiyornvipollosovotthu 7 : onottoni otto

t i , vinnonotn cotutthom vipo llosovotthu6: anicee niccon ti .

2 diso°, B . S . Com.

2 tihi , B . S .

3 niddese , a ll MSS . exo. Com .4povuccoti , S .

“

5 vedono, S .

6po , B . ; lo , B 7 °

votthu1n, S .

6 °votthurn, B . S .

86 Hora s ampoto . [Nett . III. B .

D ve dhommo citto s so sornkileso : tonho co ovijjo co .

T onhonivutorn eittorn dvihi vipollos ehi vipollos iyoti

o subhe subhan ti dukkhe sukhon ti . D itthinivuto in cittorn

dvihi vipo llosehi vipollos iyoti : onicce niccon ti onottoni 2

otto ti .

T ottho yo ditthivipo lloso , so2otitorn rapa ln ottoto som

onupo s soti , oti torn vedonorn pe3 l oti torn s ofifiorn oti te

V

s omkhore oti to in vinnonorn o ttoto somonupo ssoti .

T ottho yo tonhovipolloso , so 4 onogo torn rfipo in obhinon

doti onogotornvedonorn pe 5 onogotorn2sofifiorn onogote

2

somkhore onogotom2viii ii ono in obhinondoti .

D ve dhommo citto s so upokkileso : tonho co ovijjo co .

T ohi visujjhontorn e itto ln visujjhoti.T eso in ovijjoni voronono ln tonhoso inyojonono ln pubbo

6

koti6‘no ponnoyoti . . Sondhovontonom somsorontonom s o

kirn niroyorn sokirn tirocchonoyonirn sokirn pettivisoyomsokirn o surokoyorn sokim deve sokim monuss e 7.

T h i nom i ddhobh i bhfi t eno ti thinorn nomo yo citto s so

okolloto okommoniyoto , middhorn nomo yorn koyo s so

linottorn. Vo s o rn Mor o s s o go e ch o t i ti kilesomoro s so

co sottomorosso 6 co vo so in go echoti .

So hi nivuto somsorobhimukho hoti .Imoni Bhovogoto dve soeconi desitoni : dukkho tn somu

doyo co .

T esorn Bhogovo porinnoyo co pohonoyo co dhommorn

deseti dukkho s so porinnoyo somudoyo s so pohonoyo .

Yeno co porijonoti yeno co pojohoti , oyo 1nmoggo . Yomtonhoyo ovijjoyo 9 co pohonom, oyo 1n nirodho .

Imoni cottori so cconi .

T enoho Bhogovo : A rokkhiteno citteno ti .

T enohoyo smo Mohokoccono

A s sododinovoto ti .

N iyutto desano-horo sompoto2 2

.

2 °niye , S .

2om. S .

3po , B . ; lo , B 4 om. B

5pa , B . ; lo , B , ; om. S. ; B , continues : sonkhore vi° obhi°

6pubbo

°

, B . B 7 monuse, B , .

6satthu°, S .

9 ovijjo, B .

2°om. B S .

2 2 horo s°, S .

88 Horo sampoto . [Nett . III . B . .

T ottho ongono2co upokki leso co , todubhoyo in tonho

pokkho , yo co injono yo co citto sso otthiti 2 , oyo1n ditthi

pokkho .

Cottori indriyoni : dukkhindriyorn domono s s indriyorn

sukhindriyorn somono ssindriyofi co cotutthojjhone nirujjhonti . T o s so upekkhindriyom ovo s itthom bhovoti . So

uporimom somopottirn sontoto mono sikoroti . T os so upori54 mom s omopottim s outoto monosikoroto cotutthojjhone

oloriko3 sonno sonthohoti 4 ukkontho co potighosofifio.

So sobboso rfiposofifionorn somotikkomo potigho s ofifionomotthongomo S nonottosofifionorn omono sikoro onontom oko

som iti okosonoficoyotono somopotti1n s o cchikotvo uposom

pojjo vihoroti . A bhinnobhin'

ihoro rfipo sonnovokoro . N o

nottosofifio s omotikkomoti potigho sofifio c’o s so obbhotthoin

gocchoti .

Evom somodhi . T o s so somohito s so obhoso ontorodhoyoti

do s sonofi co rfiponorn.

So somodhi cholongo somonnogoto po ccovekkhitobbo

onobhijjhosohogoto ln me monosorn sobboloke , obyoponno 1n

me citto In sobbosottesu , oroddho In 1ne viriyo1n poggohi

torn, pos soddho me koyo o soroddho , somohitomme eittorn

ovikkhittom, upotthito me soti 6 o so inmuttho 7.

T ottho yafi co onobhijjhosohogotornmono som s obboloke

yofi co obyoponnorn eitto tn sobbo sottesu yon co oroddhomviriyam poggohitorn yon co s omohitorn cittoxn ovikkhittomoyo1n s omotho , yo po s soddho koyo o soroddho oyo1n s om

odhiporikkhoro , yo upotthito soti o sommuttho 6 oyo1n

vipo ssono.

22 So somodhi poficovidheno 9 veditobbo .

A yorn somodhi po ccupponno sukho ti . I ti’s so poccottom

evo nonodo s sonornpo ccupotthitornbhovoti2 °

. A yornsomodhi

oyotisukhovipoko ti . I ti’s so pocoottom evo nonodo s sonorn

”

pocoupotthito inbhovoti. A yorns omodhi oriyo niromiso ti . I ti

°no

, S .

2otthi ti , B .

3 oloriko°, B , ; olori,S .

4 sonthoti , B5 otthog

6

, S .

6 B , adds hoti .7 o somuttho, B S .

6o samu6 , B , ; oppomuttho, S .

9 vividheno , B , .

2 6om. S .

2 2vinnono

°

, S

Nett. III. B .] Vicaya-horosompoto . 89

’ssa poccottom evo nonodo ssonorn poccupotthito in bhovoti .

A yo in s omodhi okopurisosevito ti . I ti’s so poccottom evo

fionodo ssonom poccupotthi to ln bhovo ti . A yorn somodhi

s onto c’evo poni to co potipo s soddhiloddho

2co

2ekodibho

vodhigoto co2 no so sotnkhoroniggoyho 3

- vorivovoto 4 co ti . 22

I ti’s so poccottom evo nonodo ssonorn poccupotthitorn bho

voti . T o 1n kho pon’5 imorn5 somodhi ln soto somopojjomi

s oto vutthohomi ti . I ti’s so poccottom evo nonodos sonorn

poccupotthitom bhovoti.

T o ttho yo co somodhi po ccupponno sukho6yo co somodhi

oyotisukhovipoko oyo 1n somotho , yo co somodhi ariyo nir

omiso yo co somodhi okopuri sosevito 7 yo co somodhi

s onto c’evo ponito co potipo s soddhiloddho co ekodibho

vodhigoto co no soso inkhoroniggoyho6 - vorivovoto co

2

yofi

coho tn to1n kho pon’5 imornS somodhitn s oto somopojjomi

s oto vutthohomi ti oyo1n vipo ssono.

So somodhi ponoovidheno veditobbo : pi tiphoronoto, fl

sukhophoronoto, cetOphoronoto, olokophoronoto, poccovek

khononimittorn.

T ottho yo co pi tiphorono yo co sukhophorono yo co

c etOphorono oyo1n somotho , yo co olokophorono yofi co

poccovekkhononimittorn oyo1n vipo ssono.

Do so ko s inoyotononi : pothov1ko s ino 1n, opoko s inom, tej o 34

ko sino1n, voyoko sino1n, ni loko s inom, pi toko s inorn, lohitoko s i

noIn, odotoko s inotn, okosoko s inorn, vififionoko sinorn.

rI‘o ttho yo ii co pothoviko s ino tnyon co opokosino in, evorn

s obborn, yoh co odotoko sinorn,imoni ottho ko sinoni

somotho , yon co okos oko sino in yo ii co vinfionokos ino tn,

oyo1n vipo s sono.

E vorn s obho oriyo9 moggo 9 .

Yeno yeno okoreno vutto , teno teno somothovipossoneno x:

yojoyitobbo

2 °

po s soddho°

, B . B , ;2om. B

3 s onkhoro 6 , B , ; co s ornkh6

, S .4 °to , B S .

5 ponitorn, B , .

6somponno

°

, S .

7 S . continues : pe yon coba in.

6s onkhoro°, B

9 oriyo°

, B , .

2° °hitobbo , B

90 Horo sompota . [Ne tt . III. B .

T e 2'

t1hi 2 dhommehi somgohito : onic‘

cotoyo , dukkhotoyo ,

onottotoyo .

54 So somothovipo ssonorn bhovoyomono tini vimokkhomu

khoni bhovoyoti , tini vimokkhomukhoni bhovoyonto toyo

khondhe bhovoyoti , toyo khondhe bhovoyonto oriyorn

otthongikorn moggorn bhovoyoti .

R ogocorito puggolo onimitteno vimokkhomukheno niyyoti2

,

odhicitto s ikkhoyo s ikkhonto lobho in okuso lomfilorn pojo

honto sukhovedoniyorn3 pho s som onupogocchonto sukhorn

vedono in porijononto rogomolorn povohonto rogorojornnidhunonto rogovis otnvomonto 4 rogoggirnnibbopento rogo

s ollorn uppotent0 5 rogojoto in vijotento6

D oso corito pugga lo opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno

niyyoti2, odhi sflo sikkhoyo sikkhonto dosorn okuso lomfilorn

pojohonto dukkhovedoniyorn pho s so in onupogo cchonto

dukkhovedonorn porijononto dosomo lorn povohonto 7 dosorojo in nidhunonto dosovisorn vomonto 6 dosoggi in nibbo

pento doso sollorn uppotento 9 dosojotorn vijotento .

Mohoeorito puggalo sufifiotovimokkhomukheno niyyoti2

,

odhiponfiosikkhoyo s ikkhonto mohorn okuso lomfilorn pojohonto 2°

odukkhomo sukhovedoniyom2 2

pho s sorn onupogo

cchonto odukkhomo sukho tn vedono in poriyononto moho

molorn povohonto 7 mohoroo n nidhunonto mohovisoxn

vomonto 2 2 mohoggiIn nibbopento moho sollorn uppotento

mohojoto in vijotento .

o T ottho sunfiotovimokkhomukhorn2 3

pofifiokkhondho”,

onimittovimokkhomukhom somodhikkhondho , opponihito

vimokkhomukhorn si lokkhondho .

So tini vimokkhomukhoni bhovoyonto toyo khondhe

bhovoyoti , toyo khondhe bhovoyonto oriyorn otthongiko inmoggo in bhovoyoti .

2 tehi tehi , B , ; tehi co , S .

2niyoti , B

3 sukhorn vedoniyorn, S .4 vomento , B .

5 °dento , S .

6 jotento , B .7 °hento , B .

6vomento , B . S.

9 °dento , B , . S .

2 °vijo

°

, B .

2 2 °o sukho1n ve

°, B .

2 2vomento , B . B

2 3 sufifioto -ovi°, S .

24 ponno 9 , B .

92 Hara sampoto . [Nett . III . B .

karotho , imino upoyeno karotho , idorn v0 kurumonono in

hitoyo sukhoyo bhovis soti .

1 . So tatho ovodito tothonusittho tatho koronto totho

potipojjonto to ln bhfimitn no popunis soti ti n’eto In thonom

vijjoti . So tatho oyodito tothonus ittho s i lokkhondhorn

oporipfiroyonto to1n‘

bh1'

1n1 irn onupopunis s oti ti n’etorn

thonom vijjoti. So totho ovodito tothonusittho s i lokkhon

dho1n poripfiroyonto2 to 1n

2 bhfimi in onupopunis soti ti

thonom etorn vijjoti . Sommosombuddho s so te 3 soto 3 ime

dhommo onobhi sombuddho ti n’eto in thonomvijjoti. Sobbo

s ovoporikkhino s so te 3 s oto 3 ime osovo oporikkhino ti

n’etorn thonom vijjoti. Yo s so te otthoyo dhommo desito

s o no niyyoti4 tokkoro s so sommodukkhokkhoyoyo ti n

’etorn

thonom vijjoti . Sovoko kho pono te dhommonudhommo

potiponno somi cipotiponno onudhommocori s o pubbeno

opororn ulorom vi s esodhigomo ins no so cchikorisso ti ti

n’etorn thonom vijjoti. Ye kho pono dhommo ontoroyiko

te potisevoto6 nolorn ontoroyoyo

7 ti n’eto in thonomvijjoti .

Ye kho pono dhommo oniyyoniko6 te niyyonti

9 tokkoro s s o

sommodukkhokkhoyoyo2° ti n

’eto in thonom vijjoti . Ye

kho pono dhommo niyyoniko te niyyonti9 tokkoros so

sommodukkhokkhoyoyo2° ti thonom eto 1n Vijjoti . Sovoko

kho pono te so -upodis eso onupodiseso tn nibbonodhoturn

onupopunis soti ti n’eto in thonom Vijjoti . D itthisomponno

“

motorom jivito voropeyyo hotthehi vo podehi vo suhotomkoreyyo ti n

’eto 1n thonom vijjoti . P uthujjono motororn

jivito vorOpeyyo hotthehi vo podehi vo suhoto ln koreyyo

ti thonom etarnvijjoti . E vornpitororn, orohontorn, bhikkhurn.

D itthisomponno puggo lo somgho in“ bhindeyyo s omghe vo

sornghorojirn-

joneyyo ti n’etorn thonom vijjoti . P uthujjono

2

pfiroy6

, S .

2om. S .

3 deso to , S .4 niyoti . S.

5 °

gon1 onorn, B 6 °s evonoto , B

7 ontoroyo, B . S .

6oniyo

6, S .

9 niyyonti , S .

2° °kkhoyo, S .

2 2 F or the f ollow ing sections , s ee A . I , p . 2 7 sqq. ; and f orthe doctrine of the ten Forces (bolos) , see M I , p . 69 sqq.

2 2 B , adds vo.

Nett. III . B . ] Vicaya-horos ampoto . 93

somghom2 bhindeyyo somghe vo s omghorojun joneyyo ti

thonom eta in vijjoti . D itthisomponno T othogoto s so dutthocitto lohi torn uppodeyyo , porinibbutosso vo T othogotos so

dutthocitto thfipo in bhindeyyo ti n’eto 1n thonom vijjoti .

P uthujjono T othogoto s so dutthocitto lohitorn uppodeyyo

porinibbutos so vo2 T othogotos so dutthocitto thfiporn bhin

deyyo ti thonom etorn vijjoti . D itthisomponno ofifioxn

Sotthoro in opodi s eyyo opi jivitohetfi ti n’etorn thonom

vijjoti . P uthujjono ofifiotn Sotthororn opodiseyyo ti 3 tho

nom eto In Vijjoti . D itthisomponno ito bohi ddho ofifiorn

dokkhineyyornporiyeseyyo ti n’eto in thonorn vijjoti . P uthuj

j ono ito bohiddho onfiorn dokkhineyyo tn poriyeseyyo ti

thonom etorn vijjoti . D itthisomponno kutfiholomongoleno

suddhirn po cceyyo ti n’etorn thonom vijjoti . P uthujjono

kutfiholomongo leno suddhirn pocceyyo ti thonom eta In

vijjoti . I tthi rojo cokkovotti s iyo ti n’etorn thonom vijjoti .

P uri so rojo cokkovott‘

i s iyo ti thonom etarn vijjoti . I tthi

Sokko devonom indo siyo ti n’etorn thonom vijjoti . P uriso

Sokko devonom indo siyo ti thonom etorn vijjoti . I tthi

Moro popimo s iyo ti n’eto in thonom vijjoti . P ariso Moro

popimo s iyo ti thonom etorn vijjoti . I tthi Mohobrohmo

s iyo ti n’eto 1n thonom Vijjoti . P uriso Mohobrohmo s iyo

ti'

thonom etorn vijjoti . I tthi T othogoto orohom sommo

s ombuddho 4 siyo ti n’eto1n thonom vijjoti . P uriso T atho

goto orohorn sommosombuddho siyo ti thonom eto 1n vijjoti .

D ve T othogo to orohonto sambuddho opubborn ocorimorn

ekis so lokodhotuyo uppojjeyyurn2 dhommo tn vo deseyyun

ti n’

eto in thonom Vijjoti . E ko’vo T othogoto oroho in

sommosombuddho ekis so lokodhotuyo uppojjis soti2 dhom

morn vo 5 des is soti ti thonom etarn vijjoti . T innam ducco

ritonorn ittho konto piyo monopo vipoko bhovi s s oti ti

n’etorn thonorn vijjoti . T inno In duecoritono In onittho

okonto op iyo omonopo vipoko bhovis s ot'

i ti thonom eto ln

2 B , adds vo.

2om. B , .

3 S . adds ji vitohetfi ti .4 S . continues : ekis so lokodhotuyo uppojjis soti dhommo in

desis soti ti th° etom vi ° and so on.

5 om. B S .

3?

94 Hora sompoto . [Ne tt . III . B.

vijjoti . T innorn2sucoritonorn onittho okonto opiyo omonopo

vipoko bhovis soti ti n’etorn thonom vijjoti . T innorn suco

ritonorn ittho konto p iyo monopo Vipoko bhovis soti ti

thonom eto In vijjoti 2 . Afifiotoro somono vo brohmono vo

kuboko lopoko nemittoko kuhonolopononemittokottompubbongomo in kotvo pofieo nivorone oppohoyo c eto so upokki

l es e pofiii oyo dubbolikorone cotfi su s otipotthonesu onu

potthito s oti vihoronto s otto bojjhonge obhovoyitvo onutto

ro1n sommosombodhi in obhisombujjhis soti ti n’etornthonorn

vijjoti . Annotoro somono vo brohmono vo sobbodo sopogoto

pofico nivorone pohoyo cetoso upokkilese pofifioyo dubbo

likorone cotfi su so tipotthonesu upotthito soti vihoronto sotto

bojjhonge bhovoyitvo onuttororn s ommosombodhirn obhi

sombujjhis soti ti thonom etorn vijjoti .Yorn ettho nonorn hetuso thono so onodhiso 2

,idorn

vuccoti thonothono -fionorn pothomorn T othogotobolorn iti .

2 . T honothonogoto sobbe khoyodhommo voyodhommo vi

rogodhommo nirodhodhommo, keci s oggfipogo keci opoyiipogo keci nibbonfipogo. E vorn Bhogovo oho

Sabbe sattd marissanti , maranom tam hi j i vitam

yathdhammam gamissanti punn'

ap ap aphaldp agd

nirayam p dp ahammantd punnakammd ca sugyatim3

(S . I, p .

Ap a re ca maygam bhdvetvd 4 p arinibbanti andsavd ti .

S obb e s o t to ti oriyo co onoriyo co , sokkoyoporiyo

ponno co s okkoyovi tivotto co . M o r i s s ont i‘

ti dvihi mo

ronehi : dondhomoroneno 5 co odondhomoroneno S eo6.

Sokkoyoporiyoponnonom odondhoml

orono in, sokkoyovi ti

vottonorn dondhomoronorn. M o r o nom t o rn h i j i v i t o n

ti khoyo oyus so indriyono in uporodho ji vitoporiyonto mo

ronoporiyonto . Y o thok omm om gom i s s o nt i ti kom

mo s so ko to. P unfi o p op o ph o l fi p o go ti kommonom pho

lodo s sovito co ovippovoso co . N i r o yo rn p op o komm onto

ti opufifio sornkhoro. P ufi fi o k omm o c o suggo t in 7 ti

miss ing in B2onodiso , S 3 B B

4 bhovitvo, B .5 °

co1~

oneno , S .

6om. S .

7 sugo°, a ll MSS.

96 Horo sompoto . [Nett. III. B .

‘idom eii o soccorn, mogham ofiiion’ti , teno ten

’evo niddi

s itobbo . T os so vitthoro : dvosotthi ditthigotoni2.

T ottho duccorito sornkileso cetonocetosikokommeno niddi

s itobbo 2

, t1hi duccoritehi : koyoduccoriteno , vo ciduceoriteno ,

monoduccoriteno . T o s so vitthoro : do so okusolokommo

potho 3.A pore co moggorn bhovetvo porinibbonti onosovo ti

idorn vodonorn. T oyido in vodonom tividhorn: tonhoso in

kileso somotheno visujjhoti , s o s omotho somodhikkhondho ,

ditthisomkileso vipo ssonoyo visujjhoti 4, so vipossono pon

fiokkhondho 5, duceorito sornkileso sucoriteno visujjhoti , to insucoritom sflokkhondho .

Sobhe s otto mori ssonti , morono in torn hi jivitom

yothokommorn gomis sonti pufifiopopopholfipogo

niroyo1n popokommonto ti

opufifiopotipodo.

P ufifiokommo co suggotin6 ti

punnopotipodo

A pore co moggo in bhovetvo porinibbonti onos ovo ti

pufifiopopo somotikkomopotipodo.

T o ttho yo co pufifiopotipodo yo co opuii ii opotipodo,oyo 1n eko potipodo s obbotthogomini , eko opoyesu eko

deve su. Yo co pufinopopo s omotikkomopotipodo , oyo 1n

34 tottho 7 to ttho 7 gominipotipodo.

T oyo rosi z micehottoniyoto rosi , sommottoniyoto ros1

oniyoto rosi .

T ottho yo co micchottoniyoto ros i yo co sommottoni

yoto rosi eko potipodo : tottho6- tottho 6 - gomin1. T ottho 9

yo oniyoto ros i, oyo 1n sobbotthogominipotipodo.

K eno koroneno ?

P o ccoyom lobhonto niroye upopojjeyyo , poccoyom lo

bhonto tiro cchonoyoni su upopojjeyyo , po ccoyorn lobhonto

2 °

go to ti , B .

2niddis si°, B , .

3 kusolo 6 , S .4 °ti ti , S .

5ponno

o

, B .

6sugo 6 , a ll MSS .

7 tothottho , B . ; totthotto , S . ; totthotottho , B Com.

6 tothottho , B . ; totthottho , B , . S .

9 ettho , B totthotto , S .

Ne tt. III . B .] Vicayo-horo sompoto . 97

pettivisoyesu upopojjeyyo , poccoyom lobhonto o suresu upo

pojjeyyo , poccoyorn lobhonto devesu upopojjeyyo , poccoyotnlobhonto monus sesu upopojjeyyo , poccoyorn lobhonto porinibboyeyyo . T osmoyo in

2sobbotthogominipotipodo.

Yorn ettho nonorn hetuso thono so onodhiso 2

, ido1n

vuccoti sobbotthogominipotipodo-fionorn dutio n T othogo

tobo lorn iti .

3 . Sobbotthogominipotipodo onekodhotu-loko . T ottho 3

tottho 3 gominipotipodo nonodhotu-loko .

T o ttho kotomo onekodhotu-loko ?

Cokkhudhotu rfipodhotu cokkhuvififionodhotu, sotodhotu

soddodhotu s otovififionodhotu , ghonodhotu gondhodhotu

ghonovififionodhotu , jivhodhotu ro sodhotu jivhovinfionodhotu , koyodhotu photthobbodhotu koyovifinonodhotu,

monodhotu dhommodhotu monovinnonodhotu, pothovidhotu

opodhotu tejodhotu voyodhotu okosodhotu vififionodhotu,

komodhotu byopododhotu vihirnsodhotu, nekkhommodhotu4

obyopododhotu ovihirnsodhotu, dukkhodhotu domono s so

dhotu ovijjodhotu, sukhodhotu s omono s sodhotu upekkho

dhotu, rfipodhotu orfipodhotu, nirodhodhotu sornkhorodhotu

nibbonodhotu : oyo 1n onekodhotu-loko .

T ottho kotomo nonodhotu-loko ?

A nno cokkhudhotu onno rfipodhotu onno eokkhuvinno

nodhotu S. E votn sobbo 6. A nti o nibbonodhotu.

Yo in ettho nonorn hetuso thono so 7 onodhi so , idorn vuc 42

coti onekodhotu-nonodhotu-fiono in totiyorn T othogotobo

lo In iti .

4 . A nekodhotu6 -nonodhotu ko s so loko sso ?

Yorn yod evo dhotuIn s otto odhimucconti , torn tod‘

evo

odhitthohonti obhinivisonti 9 , keci rfipodhimutto keci s oddo

dhimutto kec i gondhodhimutto keci ro sodhimutto keci

photthobbodhimutto keci dhommodhimutto kec i itthodhimutto keci puri sodhimutto keci cogodhimutto keci hino

2 to smo oyom , B 2 °diso , B .

3 tothottho , B . S .4 nekkhomo°, B . Com .

5 B , adds po .

6sobboni , B , ; sobbom, S .

“

7 om. B ,. S .

6evorn oneko 6 , B S .

9 °vesonti , B °

vissonti , S .

N ettip ak orono .

7

98 Horo s ompoto . [Nett. 111 . B

dhimutto keci poni todhimutto keci devodhimutto keci

monussodhimutto keci nibbonodhimutto.

Yo 1n ettho fionorn hetuso thonoso 2onodhiso ‘

oyorn

veneyyo oyo 1n no2veneyyo

2oyo 1n soggogomi oyo 1n dugga

tigomi’ti , ido in vuccoti sottonorn nonodhimuttikoto-fionorn

cotutthorn T othogotobo lo in iti .

5 . T e yothodhimutto co bhovonti ?

T orn tornkommo somodonarn s omodiyonti , te chobbidhorn

kommorn somodiyonti : keci lobhovo seno , keci dosovo seno ,keci mohovo s eno , keci soddhovo seno , keci viriyovo seno , keci

pofifi ovos eno .

T orn vibhojomonorn3 duvidhorn: sornsorogom1 4 eo 5

nibbonogomi 4 co .

T o ttho yo 1n lobhovo seno dos ovo seno mohovo seno co2

kommo in karoti , idorn kommorn kouborn konhovipoko in.

T ottho yo 1n soddhovo s eno viriyovo s enoS co

6 hammaxn ko

roti , idorn hamma in sukkorn sukkovipokorn. T ottho yorn

lobhovo seno 7 dosovos eno co6 mohovos eno 9 soddhovo seno

co2° kommorn koroti , ido 1n kommoxn konho sukko in konho

sukkovipokom. T ottho yorn viriyovo s eno pofifiovo s eno co

kammo1nhoroti , idarnkommo in okonhorn o sukko 1n okonho

o sukkovipokorn“kommuttomornkommo setthornkommokkho

yoyo s onnvottoti (Cf. M . I, p . 389

Cottori kommo somodononi : otthi kommosomodonorn

poccupponno sukhom oyotifi2 2

co2 3 dukkhovipokorn, otthi

kommo somodono ln poccupponnodukkhorn oyotifi2 2

co23

sukhovipoko in, otthi kommosomodonorn poccupponnoduk

khofi c’evo oyotif1

2 2co dukkhovipokorn, otthi kommosomo

dono ln po ccupponno sukhofi c’evo oyotif1

2 2co sukhovipokom,

yo 1n evo in jotiyokom kommo s omodono in.

Imino puggo leno okusolokommo s omodonorn upocito in

ovipokkorn vipokoyo poccupotthitom,no co bhobbo obhi

nibbidhogontun24 ti .

2om. B , . S .

2oven°

,B , .

3 vibhojio°

, S . ; VISEtJJaO

, B . B4 °

gomini , B . B 5 om. B . ; B , . S . add ponnovo s eno .

6om. B . Com ; S . puts co bef ore ponno

° 7 S . adds co .

6om. B . B , .

9 B , . S . add co

B , . S . add viriyovo seno co . S. inserts kommo in.

I 2 °ti B . S 2 3 0m, B S .

1 4 odao,a ll MSS . exc. Com.

100 Horosompoto . [Nett. III . B:

Cottori jhononi.

K oti vimokkho?

o E kodo so co ottho co sotto co tayo co dve co .

K oti somodhi ?

T oyo somodhi z sovitokko - sovicoro-somodhi, ovitokko -vi

coromotto -somodhi , ovitokko -ovicoro - somodhi .

K oti somopottiyo ?

P ofico somopottiyo : sofifiosomopotti , o sofifiosomopotti ,

nevoso iifionoso iifiosomopotti , vibhfito somopotti2

, nirodho

somopotti .

T ottho kotomo somkileso ?P othomo s so

2

jhono ss o2 komorogobyopodo so inkileso ye

34 co kukkutojhoyi dve pothomoko yo yo pono koci hono

bhogiyo somodhi , oyom so inkileso .

T ottho kotomorn vodonorn?

N ivoronoporisuddhi pothomo s so jhono s so ye co kukku

34 tojhoyi dve pocchimoko yo vo pono koci visesobhogiyo

s omodhi , idorn vodonorn3.

T ottho kotomo ln vutthonom?

Yorn somopottivutthonokosollorn4, idorn vutthonorn.

Yorn ettho nono in hetuso thonoSO S onodhiso , idorn

vuceoti s obbesornjhonovimokkho somodhisomopottino tn sorn

kilesovodono -vutthono -fiono in chottho in T othogotobolorn iti .

is 7. T o s s’evo s omodhis so toyo dhommo porivoro : indriyoni ,

baloni , viriyom iti .

T oni yevo indriyoni viriyovos eno boloni bhovonti , odhi

poteyyottheno6 indriyoni , okompiyottheno baloni .

I ti teso In mudumojjhodhimottoto 7 : oyo 1n mudindriyo ,

oyom6 mojjhindriyo , oyo 1n tikkhindriyo ti .

T ottho Bhogovo tikkhindriyom s ornkhitteno ovodeno

ovodoti , mojjhindriyomBhogovo sornkhitto -vitthoreno ovo

doti , mudindriyorn Bhogovo vitthoreno ovodoti . T ottho

Bhogovo tikkhindriyo s so mudukorn dhommodesonom upo

dis soti , mojjhindriyo s so Bhogovo mudutikkhodhommodes o

2vibhfito sofifioso

'

mfi S .

2

pothomojh°

, B , . S .

3 odonom, S .4 °

vutthonom ko°, S .

5 om. B S .

6 odhi°, B 7 °mojjhobhi°

, S .

6om. S .

Ne tt. I II . B .] Vicayo-horo s ompoto . 1 61

no1n2 upodis soti, mudindriyos so Bhogovo tikkhotn

2 dhom

modes ononn2upodis so ti. T ottho 3 Bhogovo tikkhindriyo sso

s omothorn upodis soti , mojjhindriyo s so Bhogovo somothovi

po s sonorn4 upodis soti , mudindriyo s s o Bhogovo vipos sonom

upodissoti . T ottho Bhogovo tikkhindriyo s so nis soronorn

upodis soti , mojjhindriyo sso Bhogovo S odinovofi co nis soro

not] so upodissoti, mudindriyo s so Bhogovo6

ossodo‘

n co

odinovofi co nis soronofi co upodis soti .‘

T ottho 3 Bhogovo

tikkhindriyo sso odhipofifiosikkhoyo pofifiopoyoti 7, mojjhindriyo sso Bhogovo odhicittosikkhoyo pofifiopoyoti 7, mudin

driyo sso Bhogovo odhisi lo sikkhoyo pofifiopoyoti7.

Yorn ettho nono in hetuso thono so s onodhiso‘oo n imoIn

bhfimibhovonofi co goto imoyo co6veloyo imoyo co

6onu 22

sosoniyo evom-dhotuko coyo ln oyon o’o s so os oyo oyofi co s

onusoyo’9 iti , idom vuecoti poro so ttonorn

'

poropuggolono1n

indriyoporOporiyotti2° - vemottoto-fionorn s ottomorn T atho

gotobolorn iti .

8 . T ottho yorn onekovihitorn pubbenivosom onussoroti,

s eyyothidorn‘eko 1n pi jotitn dve pi jotiyo tis so pi jotiyo

eoto sso pi jotiyo po ii co pi jotiyo do s o“pi jotiyo vi s ornpi

jotiyo tilnsorn2 2

pi jotiyo cottori sorn pi jotiyo pofifiosorn

pi jotiyo jotisotorn pi2 3 jotisoho s sorn pi jotisotosoho s s om

2 4

onekoni s pi5 jotisotoni S onekoni .pi jotisoho s soni onekoni

pi jotisoto soho ssoni oneke pi2 5 so invottokoppe aneke pi

vivottokoppe aneke pi sornvottovivottokoppe omutros iin26

evornnomo evorngotto evornvonno evomohoro evorn sukho

dukkhopotisornvedi evomoyuporiyonto , s o toto cuto omntro

udopodi , totroposirn2 6

evomnomo evorngotto evomvonnoevomohoro evomsukhodukkhopotisomvedi evomoyuporiyonto ,

°tikkho 1n dh°, S .

2 tikkho°, Bto s so , B 4

. somothon1 vi°, S .

om. B , . S .

6om. . ali MSS .

°

po s soti , B , ; ponnoyo pas sati , S .

om. B .9 onus soyo , B , .

°

poriyotto°, B ,

. S .

dosarn, B , ; do som, S .

2 2 tisa in, BB , adds jotiyo .

2 4 jotiyo, B , ; om. S .

co , B , .2 6 °

s i , B , .

102 Hora sompoto . [Nett. II I . B .

s o toto cuto idhfipoponno’ti . I ti 2 sokororn so -uddesorn

onekovihitorn pubbenivoso ln onussoroti 2 .

T o ttho soggfipogesu co s ottesu monus sfipogesu co 3 sot

tesu opoyfipogesu co sottesu ‘imo s so 4 puggo lo s so lobhodoyo

ussonno olobhodoyo mondo4, imos so puggolos so o lobhodoyo

ussonno lobhodoyo mondo, ye ye 5 vo pono ussonno ye 5 vo

pono mondo, imo s so puggo lo s so imoni indriyoni upocitoni ,imosso puggolos so

'

imoni indriyoni onupocitoni6, amuko

yo in7 vo koppokotiyom kopposoto sohos se vo koppo soho sse

6

vo koppo sote vo koppe vo ontorokoppe vo upoddhokoppe

vo somvocchore vo upoddho so invo cchore vo mos e vo

pokkhe vo divo se vo muhutte vo, imino pomodeno vo

posodeno vo’ti , torn torn bhovorn Bhogovo onussoronto

o s esoxn jonoti .

9 . T ottho yorn dibbeno cokkhuno visuddheno otikkonto

monusokeno 9 sotte pa ssati covomone upopojjomone2° hine

poni te savonne dubbonne sugote duggo te yothokommfipoge

sotte pojonoti": ime vo to 2 2 bhonto sotto koyoduccoriteno

somonnogoto vo ciduccoriteno somonnogoto monoduccori

teno somonnogoto oriyonorn upovodoko micchoditthiko

micchoditthikommosomodono, te koyos so bhedo parammorono opoyorn duggotirn vinipotoxn niroyo ln upoponno

2 3,

ime vo pono bhonto s otto koyo sucoriteno somonnogoto vo

c i -mono 2 4-sucoriteno 24 somonnogoto oriyonorn onupovodoko

sommoditthiko sommoditthikommo somodono ,’ te koyo s so

bhedo porommorono sugotirn soggorn2 5 lohorn upoponno

23.

T ottho soggfipogesu co sottesu pe26l opoyfipogesu co

s ottesa 3 imino puggoleno evorfipo in kommorn omukoyorn2 7

koppokotiyom upocito In kopposoto soho s se vo koppo sohos s e

2om. B ,

. S .

2onusoroti , B 3 om. B , .

missing in B , .5 om. B .

6opo citoni , S .

7 °koyo , B .

6 kopposoto sohos s e, B9 °monus sokeno , B , .

2° uppojj6

, S .

2 2sornpo

6

, S .

2 2vo pono , S .

2 3 upponno, S .

24 Vo cisueoriteno monoso°

, B25 s obbo In, B , .

2 6po , B B . in full.

I } °koyo , B . ; sommukoyom, S

104 Horo sompo’

to . [Ne tt. III . B .

4 . P o do t t h on o - h o r o s om p ot a .

T o ttho kotomo podotthono-horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhito citto s so sommosornkoppogoooro ti gotho.

T o smo r o kkh i t o e i t to s s o ti tinno In sucoritonorn po

dotthonorn, s ommo s omk o p p o go c o r o ti somotho s so po

dotthono in, s ommodi tth i pur ekkh or o ti vipos sonoyo po

dotthonoIn, fi o t vono udoyo bb oyo n ti do s sonobhfnniyo

podotthonorn’

, th i nom i ddh obh i bhfi bh ikkhfi ti viriyo sso

podotthonom, s o bb o duggo t iyo j o h e ti bhovonoyo podotthonorn

Niyutto podotthono2 horo sompoto .

5 . L o k k h o n o - h or o s omp o t o .

T ottho kotomo 1okkhono 2-horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhito citto s so s ommosornkoppogocoro ti gotho.

T o smo r o kkh i t o c i t t o s s o s omm o s omk o pp o go c o r oti

,

idarn sotindriyom, sotindriye gohite gohitoni bhovonti

pofieindriyoni . S ommodi tth i pur ekkh or o ti sommo

ditthiyo gohitoyo gohito bhovoti ariyo otthongiko maggo .

T orn kis so hetu? Sommoditthito 3 hi sommosornkoppo

pobhovoti4,

sommoso inkoppoto sommovoco pobhovoti 4,

s ommovoooto sommokommonto pobhovoti , sommokommon

toto S s ommo-ojivo pobhovoti , sommo-ojivoto sommovoyomo

pobhovoti , sommovoyomoto sommosoti pobhovoti , sommo

sotito sommosomodhi pobhovoti , s ommosomodhito sommo

vimutti pobhovoti , sommovimuttito sommovimuttifionodos so

norn pobhovoti .

N iyutto lokkhono6 horo sompoto .

2 °no , B , . S .

2 °no, S .

3 °ko , B , ;°d1tthi , S .

4 bhovoti , S.

5 8 . adds’vo .

6 °

no , B °no, S .

Nett. -III. B .] Co tubyfiho- hora s ampoto . 105

6 . C o tub yfi h o- h o r o s om p o t a .

T ottho kotomo cotubyfiho-horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhito cittos so sommo somkoppogocoro ti gotho.

T osmo r o kkh i t o c i t t o s s o ti rokkhitorn poripol iyoti ti

eso nirutti .

Idbo Bhogovoto ko odhippoyo ?

Ye duggotihi porimuccitukomo bhovissonti , te dhommo

corino bhovis sonti ti oyo1n ettho Bhogovoto odhippoyo .

K okoliko hi Soriputto-Moggo ll onesu theresu cittorn po

dosoyitvo Mohopodumoniroye upoponno2

, Bhogovo co soti 2:

orokkheno ceto so somonnogoto , suttomhi vuttoin: s otiyo

c itto in rokkhitobbon t i .

N iyutto cotubyfiho-horo sompoto .

7 . A v o t t o -h o r o s om p o t o .

T ottho kotomo ovo tto -horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhito citto s so s ommosornkoppogocoro ti gotho.

T o smo r okkh i t o e i t to s s o s ommo s omk o p p o go c o r oti oyo 1n somotho , s ommodi tth i pur ekkh or o ti vipos sono,ii o tvono udoyo bb oyo n ti dukkhoporififio, th i nom i ddh o

bh ibh ft bh ikkh fi ti somudoyopohonom, s o bb o duggo

t iyo j oh e ti oyo 1n nirodho.

Imoni cottori sacconi .

Niyutto ovotto -horo sompoto .

8 . V i b h o t t i - h or o s om p ot a .

T—ottho kotomo vibhatti-horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhitocitto s so s ommoso inkoppogocoro ti gotho.

K usolopokkho kusolopokkheno niddis itobbo 2, okusolo

pokkho okusolopokkheno niddis itobbo .

Niyutto vibhatti-horo sompoto .

2 upponno , S . ; of. S . I , p . 149 sqq. ; A . V, p . 1 70 sqq.

2 ni s sitobbo , B, .

106 Horasompota . [Nett. 111 . B .

9 . P o r i v o t t ono - h or o s om p o t o .

T o ttho kotomo porivo ttono-horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhitocitto sso sommosoxnkoppogocoro ti gotho.

Somothovipo s sonoyo bhovitoyo2nirodho -

pholom porin54 fiotorn, dukkhorn- s omudoyo pohino , moggo bhovito poti

pokkheno .

N iyutto porivottono-horo sompoto .

§ IO. V e v o c on o - h or o s om p o t o .

T o ttho kotomo vevocont oro sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhitocitto s so sommosomkoppogocoro ti gotho .

T a s m o r o k kh i t o c i t t o s s o ti cittorn mono vififionommonindriyorn monoyotonoin 12138 118 11 2 vijonitotto in

2 idotn

vevoconorn, s ommo s omk o pp o go c o r o ti nekkhommo

sornkoppo3 obyopodo sornkoppo ovihirnsosornkoppo ido in ve

vo conorn, s omm odi tth i pur ekkh or o ti sommoditthi nomo

pofifios otthorn4 pofifiokhoggo pofi fiorotono in poii ii'

opojjoto 5

p onnopotodo6ponnoposodo 7 ida in vevoconom.

N iyutto v e v o e o no - h or o s omp o t o .

§ I I . B anna t t i -‘

h o r o s om p o t o .

T o ttho kotomo pofifiotti-horo soinpoto ?

T o smo rokkhitocitto s s o sommosomkoppogocoro ti gotho.

T o smo r o kkh i t o c i t to s s o ti podotthonopofifiotti s o

tiyo, s ommo s o rnk o pp o go e o r o ti bhovonopofifiotti somo

tho s so , s omm odi tth i pur e kkh o r o fi o tv ono udo yo

bb oyo n ti do s sonobhfimiyo nikkhepopofifiotti6, th i no

m i ddh ob h i bhfi bh i kkhfi ti somudoyo s s o onovo ses opo

honopofiiiotti , s o bb o duggo t iyo j o h e ti bhovonoponfiottimoggosso .

Niyutto ponnotti-horo sompoto .

2 °totthorn, B . B , .3 nekkhomo 6 , B .

5 om. S .

6om. B

6 nikkhepofifiotti , S.

108 Horosompoto . . [Nett. 111 . B.

hirnsos ornkoppo , oyo 1n vemottoto. S omm odi tth i pur e

kkh o r 0 ti ekottoto. Sommoditthi nomo yorndukkhe-honomdukkho somudoye

-fionorn dukkhonirodhe-fiono in dukkho

nirodhogominiyo2

potipodoyo2 honorn mogge nono in he

tumhi 2-fiono1nhetusomupponnesu-dhommesu-fiono inpoccoye

fionornpoccoyo somupponnesu-dhommesu-fionom, yo in tottho

tottho yothobhfitofionodos sonom3 obhisomoyo sompotivedho

54 soceogomonorn, oyo1n vemottoto. N o tv ono udo yo

bb oyo n ti ekottoto. Udoyeno : ovijjopo ccoyo s ornkhoro,

s ornkhoropo ccoyo vififionorn. E vorn s obbotn, somudoyo

bhovoti . Voyeno : ovijjonirodho , ovijjonirodho . E vorn sob

bo1n4 , nirodho 4 hoti . A yo in Vemottoto. T h i nom i d

dhob h i b hfi bh ikkhfi ti ekottoto. T hinorn nomo yo cit

to s so okommoniyoto, middhoin nomo 5 yon16 koyo s so 7 l i

notto rn7. A yorn vemottoto. S ob h o duggo t iyo j o h e tiekottoto. D evomonuss e vo uponidhoyo apoyo

6 duggoti6,

nibbono ln vo uponidhoyo sobbo upopottiyo 9 duggoti , oyo1n

vemottoto.

N iyutto odhl tthono-horo sompoto .

§ 15 . P o r i k kh ora - h or o s omp ot o .

T ottho kotomo parikkhoro -horo sompoto ?

T o smo rokkhito citto sso sommoso tnkoppogocoro ti gotho.

A yo tn somothov‘

ipo s s onoyo porikkhoro .

Niyutto porikkhoro -horo sompoto

§ 16. S om or 0 p on o- h or o s om p ot o .

T ottho kotomo s omoropono-horo sompoto ?

Tasmd 7rakhhitacittassa sammdsamkapp agocaro

sammdditthipurekkhdro natvdna udayabbayam

thinamiddhdbhibhd bhikhhu sabbd duggatiyo j ahe ti (Of. p

2 °

gominipoti6

, B ,.

2 hetusmim, B , . S .

3yothobhfitom nono°, B .

4 s obboni°, S .5 om. B ,

.

6om. B , . S .

7 koyol i°

,B ,

.

6opoyo

6

, S .

9 uppottiyo , S .

2°sompoto , B , .

Nett. III. B . C.] Somaropano-horo sampoto

—N ayasamutthono . 109

T o smo r okkh i t o c i t t o s s -o ti tinnorn sucofitonorn po

dotthonorn. Citte rokkhite torn rokkhitom bhovo ti koyo

kommorn vo cikommorn monokommorn. S omm od i tth i

pur ekkh o r o ti sommoditthiyo bhovitoyo bhovito bhovo ti

oriyo otthongiko moggo . K eno koroneno ? Sommoditthito

hi sommoso tnkoppo pobhovoti , sommosornkoppoto s ommo

voco pobhovoti , sommovocoto2s ommokommonto pobhovoti ,

0

sommokommontoto sommo - op vo pobhovoti , sommo - oj1votosommovoyomo pobhovoti , sommovoyomoto sommosoti po

bhovoti , sommosotito 2sommosomodhi 2 pobhovo ti

2

, s ommo

somodhito sommovimutti pobhovo ti , sommovimuttito sommo~

vimuttifionodo s sono in pobhovo ti .

A yorn onupodiseso puggo lo onupodis eso 3 co nibbono

dhotu.

Niyutto somoropono-horo sompoto .

T enoho oyo smo Mohokoccono 4

Soloso horo pothomom disoloconeno 5 diso viloketvo6

sornkhipiyo onkuseno hi noyehi tibi 7 niddise6sutton ti .

N iyutto horo sompoto .

N oyo somutthono .

T ottho kotomom noyo s omutthonorn?

P ubbo 9 koti 9 no ponnoyoti ovijjoyo co bhovotonhoyo co .

T ottho ovijjonivorono in tonhoso inyojonorn.

A vijjonivorono2°sotto ovijjoyo

”somyutto ovijjopokkheno

vicoronti . T e vucconti ditthicorito” ti 2 2 . T onhoso inyojono

sotto tonhoyo s o Inyutto tonhopokkheno2 3 Vieo ronti . T e vuc

conti tonhocorito ti .

2 °vocoto , B . B 2

om. B , .3 6

80 , B S .

4 °ko ccoyono , S .5 diso°, a ll MSS . ; S . adds co .

6 loketvo, B , .7 tihi , B . S .

6nidise , B , ; niddes e, S .

9pubbo

°

,B , .

2° °n1vorono1n yo , S .

2 2 °

yo1n, B , .

2 2 °coriyono, S .

2 3 °

pekkhono, S .

1 10 N oyo somutthono . [Nett . III . C .

D i tthi corito ito bohiddho pobbojito ottokilomothonuyo

gom2

onuyutto vihoronti , tonhocorito ito bohiddho po

54 bbojito komesu komo sukholl ikonuyogom onuyutto vihoronti .

T ottho kirn koronorn, yo ln ditthicorito ito bohiddho

pobbojito ottokilomothonuyogom2 anuyutto vihoronti , ton

hocorito ito bohiddho pobbojito komesu komo sukholliko

nuyogom onuyutto vihoronti ?

I to bohiddho n’otthi s oecovovotthonorn, kuto cotus

'

occo

pokosono2

s omothovipo ssono 3 kosollorn vo upo somo su

khopotti vo. T e upo somo sukhos s o onobhifino vipori toceto

evom ohornsu : N’atthi sukheno sukhoxn, dukkheno nomo

sukho in odhigontobborn4, yo kome potisevoti s o lohorn

voddhoyoti , yo Iohorn voddhoyoti s o boha rn pufifiorn po sovoti S ti . T e evornso iifii evomditthi dukkheno sukhorn

potthoyomono komesu pufifios ofifii ottokilomothonuyogom2

onuyutto co vihoronti komo sukhollikonuyogom onuyutto

co6. T e todobhiiifio sonto rogam evo voddhoyonti gondom

evo voddhoyonti s ollom evo voddhoyonti . T e rogobhi

tonno 7 gondopotipflito so llonuviddho niroyo-tiro cchono

54 yoni-

petosuresu ummujjonirnujjoni koronto6 ugghotoniggho

to1n9 poceonubhonto2°rogogondo sol lobhesojjornno vindonti .

T ottho ottokilomothonuyogo2 komo sukholl ikonuyogo co

sornkileso , s omothovipo s sono vodonom. A ttokilomothonu

yogo2 komo sukhollikonuyogo co rogo , s omothovipo s sono

314 rogonigghotokobhesoyyom2 2. A ttokilomothonuyogo

2 komo

sukholl ikonuyogo co gondo , s omothovipo s sono gondonig

ghotokobhesojjorn”. A ttokilomothonuyogo

2 komo sukho lli

konuyogo co s ollo , s omothovipo s sono solluddhoronobhe

sojjo1n2 3

.

T o ttho sornkileso dukkhorn, todobhis ongo-tonho s omudoyo ,

tonhonirodho dukkhonirodho , s omothovipo s sono dukkhani

1'

odhogominipotipodo.

2ottho°, B , .

2 B . adds vo.3 °norn, B , .

4 °tobbon ti , B . B , .5 po sovoyo ti , S .

6 B , adds vihoronti . 7 °tuno, B , .

6 °to, B . S .

9 °nigho

°

, a ll MSS . exc. Com.

2 ° °to,B .

2 2 °nigghotiko°

, B , S . ;°nighotoko

6

,B .

2 2

gondobhesojjo tn, B , . S .

2 3 s olluddhorono°

, B . S .

Ijl 2 N aya samutthona . [Nett. III. C .

T o sso 2

potipokkho : mojjhimo potipodo oriye otthongiko

moggo , oyo 1n somsoronivo tti 2 .

T ottho povotti dukkham, todobhisongo-tonho somudoyo 3,

tonhonirodho dukkhonirodho , ariyo otthongiko moggo

dukkhonirodhogominipotipodo.

Imoni cottori sacconi .

D ukkham porififieyyorn, somudoyo pohotobbo , moggo

bhovetobbo , nirodho so cchikotobbo .

T o ttho ucchedo - s o s sotoxn somoso to vi sotivotthuko sokko

yoditthi , vitthoroto dvosotthi ditthigotoni .

T esam potipokkho : tecottoli so 4 bodhipokkhiyo dhommo,

ottho v imokkho, do so ko s inoyotononi .

x: D vosotthi ditthigotoni mohojolo in onodi onidhonoppovot

torn-5. T ecottol i so 6 bodhipokkhiyo dhommo fionovojirom7

mohojolopodolonorn.

T ottho moho ovijjojolorn bhovotonho.

T eno vuccoti : pubbo koti no pofinoyoti ovijjoyo6 bhovo

tonhoyo co ti .

34 2 . T ottho ditthieorito o smirn sosone pobbojito sollekho

nus ontotovutti 9 bhovoti so llekhe tibbogorovo , tonhoeorito

o smi1n2°

sosone pobbojito sikkhonusontotovutti bhovoti

s ikkhoyo tibbogorovo ,ditthieorito s ommottoniyomom"

okkomonto dhommonusori bhovoti , tonhocorito sommotto

niyomorn“

okkomonto soddhonusori 23 bhovoti , ditthicorito

sukhoyo potipodoyo dondhobhififioyo2 4 khippobhififioyo co

niyyoti , tonhocorito dukkhoyo2 5 potipodoyo dondhobhifino

yo2 4 khippobhififioyo co

2 6 niyyoti (Cf. p .

T o ttho kirn koronorn, o n tonhocorito dukkhoyo potipo

doyo dondhobhififioyo24 khippobhififioyo co niyyoti ?

T o ss o hi komo oporicotto2 7 bhovonti .

2 to s so , B . S .

2 soroni6 , B3 dukkhosomudoyo , B , .

4 °cotto11so , B . ;

°to1iso1n, S .5 novopovottom, B

6,

°toliso 1n, B , . S .7 °

vo 0 1rorn, B .

6 S . adds co .9 s omlekhonusontoti6 , B Com.

2°o smi , B , .

2 2somoto°, B 2 2

somoto°, B2 3

'

s oddo6 , B , .2 4 dondo6 , B , .

2 5 dukkho, S .

16om. B °motto, S .

N ett . I I I . C .] N oyo somutthono . 1 13

So komehi vivee iyomono dukkheno potinissoroti dondhofi

c o2 dhommorn ojonoti

2.

Yo ponoyorn ditthicorito 3, oyo 1nodito yevo komehi onot

thiko bhovoti. So toto viveciyomono khippofi co potinis

soroti 4 khippofi co dhommorn ojono ti2

D ukkho 5 p i6potipodo duvidho : dondhobhififio co khi

ppobhinno co . Sukho pi potipodo duvidho : dondhobhifiii oco khippobhififio co . So tto pi duvidho : mudindriyo pi

tikkhindriyo p i . Ye mudindriyo, te dondhofi 7 co potinis so

ronti dondhofi co dhommo in ojononti2. Ye tikkhindriyo, te

khippofi co potinis soronti khippofi co dhommoin ojononti2.

Imo coto s s o potipodo.

Ye hi 6 keci niyyi insu9 vo 2 ° niyyonti vo n1yy1s sonti

2 2vo

,

te imobi evo cotfihi potipodohi . E vo In oriyo ootukko r:

moggo in”

ponfiopenti obudhojono sevitoyo bolokontoyo

rottovosiniyo2 3 nondiyo bhovotonhoyo ovottonottho In

24

A yorn vucooti nondiyovotto s so noyo s so bhfimi ti .

T enoho :

T onhofi co ovijo n2 5pi co somotheno ti .

3 . Veyyokoronesu hi ye kusolokusolo ti .

T e duvidheno upoporikkhitobbo : lokovottonusori 2 6 co

lokovivottonusorim

co2 °

. Votto in nomo s omsoro , vivottornnibbonorn.

o ) K ommom2 7 kileso 2 7 hetu s ornsoros so .

T o ttho kommo in oetono eeto s ikofi co niddis itobbom.

T orn kothorn dotthobborn?

Upo coye.

Sobbe pi kileso cotfihi vipo llosehi niddis itobbo.

T e kottho dotthobbo ?

D o sovotthuke kilesopunje2 6

2 ’vo , S .

2ojo

° S .3 S . adds co .

4ponis s oroti , S .

5 dukkho , B , . S .

6om. B , .

7 dondho , S . , and omits co .

6 hi pi , S .

9 niyyosu, S . ; niyornsu, B , .

2°om. S .

2 2niyis sonti , B . S .

2 2co tumoggorn, B ,

.

2 3 rotti°, B , .

2 4 ov°

,B . ; otthonovo ttonotthorn, B , .

2 5 °

jjof1 (w ithout pi) , B , . S .

26 °ri , B . ;

°vottonusori , B , .

2 7 kommo°

, B . S . ;680 , B , .

2 6 °puf1joke , B , ;

°bufijoke , S .

N e ttip ak arano .

at}

1 14 N aya s omutthono . [Nett . I I I . C .

K otomoni do so votthfini 2 ?

Cottoro ohoro , co ttoro Vipolloso, cottori upodononi ,

cottoro yogo, cottoro gondho, co ttoro os ovo, cottoro ogho,

cottoro sollo ,eoto s so vinnonotthitiyo

2

,cottot i ogotigo

mononi .

P othome ohore pothomo vipo lloso , dutiye ohore dutiyo

vipo lloso , totiye ohore to tiyo vipo lloso , ootutthe ohore

eo tuttho vipo lloso . P othome vipollos e pothomornupodonorn,

dutiye vipo llos e dutiyornupodonom , totiye vipollos e totiyorn

upodonom,cotutthe Vipo l los e co tutthom upodonorn. P othome

upodone pothomo yogo , dutiye upodone dutiyo yogo ,totiye

upodone totiyo yogo , co tutthe upodone cotuttho yogo . P o

thome yoge pothomo gondho , dutiye yoge dutiyo gondho , totiye

yoge to tiyo gondho , eotutthe yoge eo tuttho gondho. P othome

gandhe pothomo osovo , dutiye gandhe dutiyo osoyo , totiye

gondhe totiyo osovo , eo tutthe gandhe eo tuttho osovo . P othome

os ove pothomo ogho , dutiye os ove dutiyo ogho , totiye osove

totiyo ogho , cotutthe osove cotuttho ogho . P othome oghe

pothomo s ollo , dutiye oghe dutiyo so llo , totiye oghe totiyo

s ollo , cotutthe oghe cotuttho sollo . P o thome solle pothomo

vififionotthiti , dutiye s olle dutiyo vinnonotthiti , tatiye s o lle

to tiyo vinnonotthiti , eo tutthe s olle eo tuttho 3 vififionotthiti .

P othomoyoxn vififionotthitiyorn pothomo ln ogo tigomonom,

dutiyoyorn Vifinonotthitiyorn dutio n ogotigomonom,totiyo

yorn vinnonotthitiyorn totiyorn ogotigomonorn, cotutthoyorn4

vififionotthitiyorn eo tutthom ogo tigomonorn.

T ottho yo co kobolikorO S - ohoro yo co pho s so- ohoro ,

ime tonhooorito s so puggo lo s s o upokkileso, yo co mono son

cetonohoro yo co vififionohoro , ime ditthl eorito s so pa ggoIo s so upokkileso.

T ottho yo co o subhesu s ontivipo lloso6yo co dukkhesu

khontivipol loso , ime tonhocorito s so puggolo s so upokkileso,

yo co onicce nieeon ti vipolioso yo co ono ttoni otto 7 ti 7

vipolloso , ime ditthieorito s so puggolo s so upokkileso.

2votthukoni , S .

2 °d1tthiyo , B , .

3 co tutthi , B . ; cotuttho , B , .4 eotutthiyom, B .

5 koboli inkoro , S .

6 bhonti°, S .7 ottoni , S .

1 16 N oyo somutthono . [Nett . III. C .

upodiyoti , ido 1n vuccoti bhovupodono in, totiye vipo llos e

thi to somsorobhinondinirn2 ditthirn2upodiyoti , idornvucooti

ditthupodonorn, cotutthe vipollos e thito ottonom koppiyo3

upodiyoti , ido in vuccoti ottovodupodonorn4

.

K omupodoneno komehi sornyujjoti , oyorn vueeoti komo

yogo , bhovupodoneno bhovehi somyujjoti , oyorn vuecoti

bhovoyogo , ditthupodoneno popikoyo ditthiyo sornq Joti ,

oyo1n vuccoti ditthiyogo , ottovodupodoneno 4 ovijjoyo s om

yujjoti , oyo 1n vuecoti ovijjoyogo .

P othome yoge thito obhijjhoyo koyorn gondhoti , oyo1n

vuecoti obhijjhokoyogondho , dutiye yoge thito byopodeno

koyorn gondhoti , oyorn vuccoti byopodokoyogondho , totiye

yoge thito poromoseno koyorn gondhoti , oyo1n vuccoti po

romosokoyogondho , co tutthe yoge thito idorn- s oceobhini

ves eno koyorn gondhoti , oyo1n vuccoti idoIn- so ccobhini

vesokoyogondho .

T o s so evo in gondhito kileso osovonti .

K ut0 5 co vuoooti osovonti ti S?

14 A nusoyoto6vo poriyutthonoto vo.

T ottho obhijjhokoyogondheno komosovo , byopodokoyo

gondheno bhovosovo , poromosokoyogondheno ditthos ovo ,idorn- s o ceobhinivesokoyogondheno ovijjosovo .

T o sso ime cottoro osoyo vepullom go to ogho bhovonti .

I ti osovovepullo oghovepullom.

T ottho komos oveno komogho , bhovosoveno bhovogho,ditthosoveno ditthogho , ovijjosoveno ovijjogho .

T o s so ime cattoro ogho onusoyo sohogoto6ojjhosoyom onu

povittho 7 hodoyom ohocco titthonti , teno vueconti s ollo iti .

T ottho komogheno rogo so llo , bhovogheno do s o sollo ,ditthogheno monosollo , ovijjogheno moho so llo .

T o s so imehi eotfihi s oi lehi poriyodinnom vififionorn co

tfi su dhommesu s onthohoti : rope , vedonoyo , sofifioyo , so1n

khoresu.

o T ottho rogo solleno nondfipo seconeno6

vififioneno ropti

2 °mi , S . ;°nondoti , B ,

.

2 ditthi , S .

3 koppoyoti , B , . S .4 ottho°, B , .

5 - 5 miss ing in E .

6onus soyo

°

, B ,. 7 onusoppow ttho , S .

6 °

po s seconeno , B , a lw ays .

Nett. III . C .] N oyo somutthono . 1 1 7

pogo2 vinnonotthiti, doso so lleno nondfipo seconeno vififioneno2

vedonfipogo vififionotthiti 2 , monoso lleno nondfiposeconeno

vinnoneno s onnupogo3 vinnonotthiti

2

, moho solleno nondfi

po s econeno vififioneno s o inkhorfipogo viiifionotthiti .

T o s so irnohi eotfihi vififionotthitihi upotthoddhorn viii

fionorn co tfihi dhommehi ogotirn4go cchoti : ehondo, doso,

bhoyo , moho.

T ottho rogeno chondo S ogotirns gocehoti , do seno doso

ogotirn go echoti , bhoyeno bhoyo ogo tirn gocehoti , moheno

moho ogo tirn go cehoti .

I ti kho to fi co kommorn ime co kileso. E so hetu

so rnsoro s so .

E vorn s obbe 6 kileso 6 eotfihi vipo llosehi niddis itobbo7.

b) T o ttho imo cotos so diso : kobohkoro6 - ohoro osubhe

subhon ti vipo lloso komupodonom komoyogo obhijjhokoyo

gondho komosovo komogho rogo sollo rfipfipogo vififiono

tthiti ehondo ogotigomonon ti pothomo diso, pho s so-ohoro

dukkhe sukhon ti vipo lloso bhovupodono in bhovoyogo byo

podokoyogondho bhovosovo bhovogho dos oso llo vedonfipogo

vififionotthiti doso ogotigomonon ti dutiyo diso, Vinfiono

horo onicce niccon ti vipolloso ditthupodono in ditthiyogo

poromosokoyogondho ditthos ovo ditthogho mono sollo soti

fifipogo vififionotthiti bhoyo ogo tigomonon ti totiyo d iso,

mono soficetonohoro onottoni 9 o tto ti vipo lloso o ttovodupo

donorn2°ovijjoyogo ido 1n- so ecobhinivesokoyogondho ovijjo

s ovo ovijjogho moho sollo somkhorfipogo vififionotthiti moho

ogotigomonon ti cotuttho 2 2 diso 2 2.

T ottho yo co kobo l ikoro 6-ohoro yo co osubhe subhon

ti vipolloso komupodonorn komoyogo obhijjhokoyogondho

komosovo komogho rogo sollo rfipfipogo vinfionotthiti chondo

ogotigomonon ti imeso In do sonnorn suttonorn eko o ttho

byofijonom evo nonorn.

Ime rogocoritos so puggolo s so upokkileso.

mi ss ing in S .

2 °ditthi , S .3 om. S .

4 °ti , S .

5 chondogoti , S. , and s imi larly in the corresp ondent w ords .

6sobbo °, B , .

7 nidis s i°, B 6 kobolirnkoro , S.

9 onotto ti , B 2°ottho°, B ,

.

2 2cotuttho°, B S . ; cotutthi d

°, B .

N oya somutth ona . [Ne tt . III . C .

T ottho yo co pho s so2-ohoro 2

yo co dukkhe su khanti

vipo lloso bhovupodonorn bhovoyogo byopodokoyogondho

bhovosovo bhovogho do so s ollo vedonfipogo vififionotthiti

doso ogotigomonon ti imesorn do sonnoIn suttonorn eko

ottho byofijonom evo nonorn.

Ime dosocorito s so puggolo s so upokkileso.

T ottho yo co V1nnonohoro2

yo co anicee niccon ti vi

po lloso ditthupodonom ditthiyogo poromosokoyogondho

di tthosovo ditthogho mono so llo so ii iifipogo vifinonotthiti

bhoyo ogotigomonon ti imesorn do sonno in suttonorn eko

ottho byofijonom evo nonorn.

Ime ditthicorito s s o mondo s so upokkileso.

T ottho yo co monosoficetonohoro yo co onottoni o tto ti

vipolloso ottovodupodonorn ovijjoyogo ido In- s o ccobhinive

s okoyogondho ovijjosovo ovijjogho moho so llo s omkhorfipogo

vififionotthiti moho ogotigomonon ti imesorn do sonnorn

suttonorn eko o ttho byofijonom evo nonorn.

Ime ditthicorito s so udottos so 3 upokkileso.

T ottho yo co kobohkoro - ohoro 4 yo co phos so- ohoro

ime opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno porififiorn gocchonti

vififionohoro sufifiotoyo , monosoficetonohoro onimitteno .

T o ttho yo co o subhe subhon ti vipo lloso yo co dukkhe

sukhon ti vipo lloso , ime opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno

pohonom obbhotto 1n5 gocchonti , anicee niecon ti vipolloso

sufifiotoyo , onottoni otto 6 ti vipolloso onimitteno .

T ottho ? komupodonoffl co 3 bhovupodonofi co opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno pohonom go cehonti , ditthupodo

no 1n sufifiotoyo , ottovodupodonorn onimitteno .

T ottho 7 komoyogo 7 co bhovoyogo co opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno pohonom gocehonti , ditthiyogo sufifiotoyo ,

ovijjoyogo onimitteno .

T ottho obhijjhokoyogondho 6 co byopodokoyogondho

co opponihiteno vimokkhomukheno pohonom gocchonti ,

2

pho ssoh°

, B , .

2vipo s s ono

°, S .

3 om. S .

4 horo , B , ; S . has kobolitnkorohoro .

5 obhottom,B , .

6ottono, S .

7 ottoko°, S .

6ovijjoyo koyo

°

, S .

120 N oyo somutthona . [Ne tt . I I I . C

thorn sommoppodhonorn. P othomorn s ommoppodhonorn

pothorno o c ehoriyo obbhuto dhommo , dutiyorn s ommoppo

dhonorn2 dutiyo o cchoriyo

2obbhuto 2 dhonnno 2

, totiyorn

sommoppodhonorn2 totiyo ocehoriyo

2obbhuto 2 dhommo

2

,

cotutthorn s ommoppodhonorn cotuttho o cchoriyo obbhuto .

dhommo . P othomo oeehoriyo obbhuto dhommo potho rnorn

odhitthonorn, dutiyo o c choriyo obbhuto dhommo dutiyo rn

odhitthonorn, totiyo o cchoriyo obbhuto dhommo totiyorn

odhitthonorn, cotuttho o cchoriyo obbhuto dhommo cotut

thorn odhitthonorn. P othornomodhitthonornpothomo somo

dhibhovono, dutiyorn odhitthonorn dutiyo s omodhibhovono ,

totiyorn odhitthonorn totiyo s omodhibhovono, cotutthorn

odhitthonorn cotuttho 2somodhibhovono . P othomo somo

dhibhovono pothorno sukhobhogiyo dhommo , dutiyo s omo

dhibhovono dutiyo sukhobhogiyo dhommo , totiyo s omodhi

bhovono totiyo sukhobhogiyo dhommo , cotuttho 2s omodhi

bhovono co tuttho sukhobhogiyo dhommo . P othorno sukho

bhogiyo dhommo pothomorn oppomonorn, dutiyo sukho

bhogiyo dhommo dutiyorn oppomonorn, totiyo sukhobhogiyo

dhommo totiyorn oppomonorn, cotuttho sukhobhogiyo

dhommo cotutthorn oppomonorn.

P othomo potipodo bhovito bohulikoto pothomorn s otipo

tthonorn poripfireti , dutiyo potipodo bhovito bohulikoto

dutiyorn sotipotthonorn poripfireti , totiyo potipodo bhovito

bohnlikoto totiyorn sotipotthonorn poripfireti , cotuttho 2

po

tipodo bhovito bohulikoto cotutthorn sotipotthonorn pori

pfireti . P othomo sotipotthono bhovito bohulikoto pothornorn3

jhonorn3 poripfireti , dutiyo s otipotthono bhovito bohulikoto

dutiyorn jhonorn poripfireti , totiyo so tipotthono bhovito

bohul ikoto totiyornjhonorn poripfireti , cotuttho so tipotthono

bhovito bohulikoto cotutthornjhonornporipfireti . P othornorn

jhonorn bhovitorn bohul ikotorn pothomorn vihororn poripfi

reti , dutiyornjhonornbhovitornbohulikotorndutiyornvihororn

poripfireti , totiyorn jhonorn bhovitorn bohulikotorn totiyornvihororn poripfireti , cotutthorn jhonorn bhovitorn bohul i

2om. B . S .

2cotutthi , B .

3pothornojjh

°

, S . , and so in every s imi lar case.

Ne tt. III . C.] N oyo sornutthono . 1 2 1

kotorn cotutthorn vihororn poripfireti . P othorno vihoro

bhovito bohulikoto onupponnonorn popokonom okusolonorn

dhommonorn onuppodorn poripfireti , dutiyo vihoro bhovito

bohulikoto upponnonorn popokonorn okusolonorn dhommo

norn pohonom poripfireti , totiyo vihoro bhovito bohulikoto

onupponnonorn kusolonorn dhommonorn uppodorn poripfi

reti , cotuttho vihoro bhovito bohulikoto upponnonorn kusa

lonorn dhommonorn thitirn2o somrno sorn

2 bhiyyobhovorn

poripr‘

rreti . P othomorn sommoppodhonorn bhovitorn bohu

l ikotornmonopohonornporipfireti , dutiyornsommoppodhonorn

bhovitornbohulikotornoloyo somugghotornporipi‘

i reti , to tiyorn

sommoppodhonorn bhovitornbohuhkotorn ovijjopohonornporipfireti , cotutthornsommoppodhonornbhovitornbohuliko torn

bhovfiposomornporipfireti . Monopohonornbhovitornbohul i

kotorns o ccodhitthonornporipfireti , oloyo somugghoto bhovito

bohul ikoto cogodhitthonornporipfireti , ovijjopohonorn bhovitornbohulikotornpofifiodhitthonorn poripfireti , bhovfipo somo

bhovito bohul ikoto upo s omodhitthonornporipfireti . So ccodhi

tthonornbhovitornbohulikotorn chondo somodhirnporipfireti ,

cogodhitthonombhovitornbohul ikotorn viriyo sornodhirnporipareti , pofifiodhitthonorn bhovitorn bohuh

‘

kotorn citto somo

dhirn poripfireti , upo sornodhitthonorn bhovitornbohul ikotorn

Vimornsosomodhirn3 poripfireti . Chondosomodhi bhovito

bohulikoto indriyo sornvorornporipfireti, viriyo sornodhi bho

vito bohulikoto toporn poripfireti , citto somodhi bhovito

bohulikoto buddhirn poripfireti , vimornsos omodhi bhovito

bohul ikoto s obbupodhipotini s soggorn4 poripfireti . Indriyo

sornvoro bhovito bohulikoto mettorn poripfireti , topo bhovito bohul ikoto korunornpor1pureti , buddhi bhovito bobulikoto muditorn poripfireti , sobbupodhipotinis soggo s bhovito

bohuliko to upekkhorn poripfireti .

T ottho irno coto s so diso : pothomo potipodo pothomo

sotipotthono pothomorn jhonorn pothomo vihoro pothomo

s ommoppodhono pothomo o cehoriyo obbhuto dhommo so c

codhitthonorn chondo somodhi indriyo sornvoro metto iti

2 thiti , S . ; iti , B , .

2o somosorn, B . B , .

3 vimornsodhipoti , B 4 °nis oggorn, B , .5 °nisoggo B

1 2 2 N oyo somutthono . [Nett . I I I . C .

pothomo di so , dutiyo potipodo dutiyo so tipotthono dutiyorn

jhonorn dutiyo Vihoro dutiyo sommoppodhono dutiyo o echoriyo obbhuto dhommo eogodhitthonorn Viriyo somodhi topokoruno iti dutiyo diso, totiyo potipodo totiyo s otipotthono

to tiyorn jhonorn to tiyo vihoro totiyo sommoppodhono to tiyo

ocehoriyo obbhuto dhommo pofifiodhitthonorn e itto sornodhi

buddhi mudito iti to tiyo diso, cotuttho 2

potipodo eo

tuttho sotipotthono cotutthorn jhonorn cotuttho vihoro co

tuttho sommoppodhono cotuttho o cchoriyo obbhuto dhommo

upo somodhitthonornvimornsosornodhi sobbupodhipotinis sog

go2 upekkho 3 iti co tuttho 4 di so.

544 T ottho pothomo potipodo pothomo s o tipotthono pothornom

jhonorn pothomo Vihoro pothomo sommoppodhono pothomo

occhoriyo obbhuto dhornrno s o ceodhitthonorn s ehondo somo

dhi indriyo s ornvoro metto iti imesorn do sonnorn suttonorn

eko ottho byofijonom evo nonorn.

I dorn rogo corito s so puggo lo s so bhes ojjorn.

D utiyo potipodo dutiyo so tipotthono dutiyorn jhonorndutiyo vihoro dutiyo s ommoppodhono dutiyo o cohoriyo

obbhuto dhommo cogodhitthonorn viriyo somodhi topo 6

koruno iti imesorn do sonnorn suttonorn eko ottho byofijonom evo nonorn.

I dorn do socorito s s o puggo lo sso bhes ojjorn.

T otiyo potipodo totiyo sotipotthono totiyorn jhonorn to

tiyo vihoro totiyo sommoppodhono to tiyo o cchoriyo ob

bhuto dhomrno pofifiodhitthonorn cittos omodhi buddhi

mudito iti imesorndo sonnorn suttonorn eko o’

ttho byofijonornevo nonorn.

Idorn ditthicoritos so 7 mondo s so bhesojjorn.

Cotuttho 2

potipodo cotuttho sotipotthono cotuttho in

jhonorn cotuttho vihoro cotuttho s ommoppodhono cotuttho

o cehoriyo obbhuto dhommo upo somodhitthonorn vimornso

somodhi sobbupodhipotinis soggo6 upekkho iti irnesorn do »

sonnorn suttonorn eko ottho byofijonom evo nonorn.

2eotutthi , B . S

’

.

2 °nisoggo , B , .

3 upekho, B4 eotutthi , B . S . ;

°,tthi , B , .

5 somodhitthonorn, S .

6 B , . S . insert kommorn.7 B , . S . add puggolo s so .

6 °

potipodonisoggo , B , .

N ayasomutth ono . [Ne tt . III . C

T o ttho metto co koruno co opponihitorn vimokkhomu

khorn, mudito sufrfioto, upekkho2

onirnittorn vimokkho

mukhorn.

34 d) T esorn vikkflitornCottoro ohoro, tesornpotipokkho coto s so potipodo. Cottoro

vipolloso, tesorn potipokkho cottoro sotipotthono. Cottori

upodononi , tes ornpotipokkho cottori jhononi . Cattoro yogo,

tesorn potipokkho cottoro vihoro. Co ttoro gondho, tesorn

potipokkho cottoro s ommoppodhono. Cattoro osovo, tesorn

potipokkho cottoro o cchoriyo obbhuto dhommo. Cottoro

ogho, tesornpotipokkho cottori odhitthononi . Cottoro so llo,tesorn potipokkho eoto s so somodhibhovono. Cotos so 2

vifii’

ronotthitiyo , tosorn potipokkho cottoro sukhobhogiyo

dhommo . Cottori ogotigomononi, tesornpotipokkho coto s so

oppornono.

S iho : buddho pocc ekobuddho sovoko co hotorogodoso

moho 3.

54 T esorn vikki litorn4 bhovono soechikiriyo byontikiriyo co .

Vikkflitorn indriyodhitthonorn, vikkflitom viporiyosono

dhitthonofi S co . Indriyoni soddhommogoeoro viporiyoso

kilesogocoro .

Ayorn vucco ti s ihovikki litos so co6 noyos so

6 disoloco

no s so co 6 noyos so bhfimi ti .

T enoho

Yo neti vipo llosehi 7 kilese 6

Veyyokoronesu hi ye kusolokuso lo 9 ti s o

or 4 . T ottho ye dukkhoyo potipodoyo2° dondhobhififioyo

khippobhififioyo6

co niyyonti , ime dve puggo lo. Ye su

khoyo potipodoyo dondhobhififioyo khippobhififioyo co

niyyonti , ime dve puggolo.

T esorn cotunnorn puggo lonorn oyo 1n s ornkileso : cattoro

ohoro cottoro vipolloso cottori upodononi cottoro yogocottoro gondho cottoro osovo cottoro ogho cattoro sollocotosso vififionotthitiyo co ttori ogotigomononi ti .

2upekho, S .

2cottoro , B , .

3 goto°

, S .4 °to, B

5 viporiyosono°

, B , ; viporiyosorn nodhi tthonofi , S .

6om. S .

7 °s e ti , B , .

6sornkilesehi , B . S. ; om. B

S . adds co .9 kusolo, B , .

2° °doni , S .

Nett. III. C .] N ayasamutthono . 1 2 5

T esorn cotunnorn puggo lonorn ida in vodonorn: coto s so

potipodo cottoro sotipotthono cottori jhononi cattoro Vi

horo cattoro sommoppodhono cottoro o cchoriyo obbhuto

dhommo cottori odhitthononi coto sso s omodhibhovono

cottoro sukhobhogiyo dhommo coto s so oppomono iti .

T ottho ye dukkhoyo potipodoyo dondhobhinnoyo khippo

bhififroyo co niyyonti , ime dve puggo lo. Ye sukhoyo poti

podoyo dondhobhinnoyo khippobhififioyo co niyyonti , ime

dve puggalo .

T o ttho yo sukhoyo potipodoyo khippobhinfroyo co niyyoti ,

oyo 1n ugghotitofififi , yo sodhoronoyo2

,oyorn vipofieitofififi , x1

yo dukkhoyo po tipodoyo dondhobhinnoyo niyyoti , oyo1n

neyyo .

T o ttho Bhogovo ugghotitofifiuss o puggolo s so somothorn

upodis soti , neyyos so Vipos sonorn,s omothovipos sonom vipofi

e itofifius so 2.

T o ttho Bhogovo ugghotitofifius s o puggolo s so mudukorn

dhommodesonorn upodissoti , tikkhorn neyyo s so , mudu

tikkhorn vipoficitofifius so 3.

T o ttho Bhogovo ugghotitofinus so puggolos so sornkhitteno

dhommorn de soyoti , sornkhitto -vitthoreno vipofrcitofifiusso ,

vitthoreno neyyo s so .

T ottho Bhogovo ugghotito i‘

rfius so puggolo s s o nis soronorn

upodis soti, vipo i’

rcitofifius so odinovo fr co nis soronofi co upo

dis soti , neyyo s so o ssodofi co odinovon co nissoronofr co

upodi s s oti (Cf. p .

T ottho Bhogovo ugghotitofifius s o odhipofifio-s ikkhorn

ponnopoyoti , odhicittornvipoficito ii'

fruss o , odhi s i lornneyyo s so .

T ottho ye dukkhoyo potipodoyo dondhobhififioyo 4 khi

ppobhifrfioyo co niyyonti , ime dve puggalo . Ye sukhoyo

potipodoyo dondhobhinnoyo khippobhifrfioyo co niyyonti ,

ime dve puggo lo. I ti kho cottori hutvo tini bhovonti :

ugghotitofifrfi , vipofie itofinfi , neyyo ti .

T esorn tinnorn puggoIonorn oyo 1n s ornkileso : tini okuso

lornfi loni lobho - okuso lomfrlorn doso-okuso lomfi lorn rnoho

2 °rono , B , .

2 B , adds puggolo s so .

3 S . adds puggo lo s so .4 B , . S . add co .

At?

1 26 N oyo s omutthono . [Ne tt . 1 11 . o .

okuso lomfilorn2

,tini duecoritoni koyoduccoritorn vo ciducco

ri torn monoduccoritorn, toyo okusolovitokko 2 komovitokko

byopodo vitokko vihirnsovitokko , tis so okusolo s o'

fino komo

sonno byopodo sofifio vihirnsoso ii fro , ti s s e vipori to so fi fro 3

nieco s ofifio sukho s ofifro o tto sofifro, tis se vedono sukho 4

vedono 4 dukkho s vedono 5 odukkhomo sukho vedono, ti s sodukkhoto dukkhodukkhoto sornkhorodukkhoto viporinomo

dukkhoto, toyo o ggi rogoggi dosoggi mohoggi , toyo so llorogo so llo doso so llo moho sol lo , tis se j oto rogojoto dosojotomohojoto, tis s o okuso lfipoporikkho

6okuso lorn koyokornrnorn

okus olorn vo cikornrnorn okuso lorn rnonokornrnorn, tisso vi

pottiyo s i lovipotti ditthivipotti oeorovipotti .

T esorn tinnornpuggo lonorn idorn vodono rn: tini kus olomfi

loni o lobho -kus olornfi lom odo so -kusolomfrlorn7 omoho -ka solomfilorn, tini sueoritoni koyo suooritorn vo ei sucorito rnmono so

coritorn,toyo kuso lovitokko nekkhornmovitokko 6 obyopodo

vitokko o vihirnsovitokko , toyo somodhi s ovitokko-sovicoro s om

odhi ovitokko -vicoromo tto s omodhi ovitokko -ovicoro s omo

dhi , tisso kuso lo sonfio nekkhommo sonno 9 obyopodo sonno

ovihirnsosonno , tis so ovipori to sonnomonicco sofifio dukkho sofi

no onotto sofifio, tis so kuso lfipoporikkho“ kuso lornkoyokorn

mornkusolornvo cikommornkuso lornmonokommorn, tini sooey

yoni koyosoeeyyorn vo ci soceyyornmonosoceyyorn, tis se som

po ttiyo Si lo sompotti s omodhisompotti ponnosompotti , tis so

s ikkho odhisi lo s ikkho odhicitto sikkho 2 2odhiponnos ikkho,

toyo khondho s i lokkhondho somodhikkhondho ponfiokkhon

dho 2 3, tini virnokkhornukhoni sufifiotorn onimittorn opponi

hiton ti . I ti kho cottori hutvo tini bhovonti tini hutvo

dve bhovonti : tonhocorito co2 4 ditthicorito co .

T esam dvinnorn puggolonorn oyorn sornkiles o : tonho co

ovijjo co ohirikofi co onottoppofr co o so ti co o sornpojofi

°lon ti S .

2okuso lo vi°, B , .

viporito s°

, B , .4 sukhoye°, B , .

dukkhove°, B , .

6okusolomfipoporikkhoro , S .

oku°

, B , .

6 nekkhorno 9 , B , ; nikkhorno°

, B .

nekkhomo°

, B , ; nikkhomo°

,S .

2 ° °to s°

, S .

kuso loporikkho, S .

2 2odhieitto6 , B . B , .

ponno 6 , B . S .

2 4 om. B

13

1 28 Sosonopotthono [Nett. 111 . D .

Sornkile so sobhogiyorn suttorn, vosonobhogiyorn suttorn,

nibbedhobhogiyorn suttorn, o sekhobhogiyorn2suttorn, s orn

kiles obhogiyofi co vosonobhogiyofi co suttorn, sornkileso

bhogiyofi co nibbedhobhogiyofi co suttorn, sornkiles obho

giyo ii co o sekhobhogiyo i’

i co suttorn, sornkilesobhogiyofi co

nibbedhobhogiyofi co o sekhobhogiyoffl co suttorn, sornki

lesobhogiyofi co vosonobhogiyofi2co

2nibbedhobhogiyofi

3

co suttorn, Vosonobhogiyoffl co nibbedhobhogiyofr co sut

to 1n4 tonhosornkilesobhogiyorn suttorn, ditthisornkilesobho

giyorn suttorn, ducoorito sornkilesobhogiyorn5 suttorn, tonho

vodonobhogiyorn6

suttorn, ditthivodonobhogiyorn6 suttorn,

ducooritovodonobhogiyorn6suttorn.

T ottho s omkile so tividho : tonhosornkileso ,d1tthl sornkileso ,

duocorito sornkileso .

T ottho tonhosornkileso somotheno visujjhoti . So so

motho s omodhikkhondho . D itthisornkileso vipo s sonoyo

visujjhoti . So vipo s s ono pofi‘

nokkhondho 7. D uceorito sorn

kileso sucoriteno vi sujjhoti . T o rn sueoritorn s i lokkhondho .

T o s so 6 s i le potitthito s so yodi osotti uppojjoti bhovesu,

evorn soyorn s omothovipo s sono bhovonornoyorn pufinokni

yovotthu9 bhovoti . T o trupopottiyo

wsornvotto ti .

Imoni cottori suttoni sodhorononi kotoni ottho bhovonti .

T oni yevo ottho suttoni sodhorononi kotoni solo so bho

vanti . I mehi s olo sohi suttehi bhinnehi novovidhorn sutto ln

bhinnorn bhovoti . G othoyo gotho onuminitobbo . Veyyo

koroneno veyyokoronorn onuminitobborn. Sutteno suttorn

onurninitobborn.

2 . T o ttho kotomorn sornkilesobhogiyorn suttorn?

Kdmandhd g’

dlasanchannd ” tanhdchadanachdditd

2o s ekkho°

, S .

2om. S .

3 onibbedho°, S . , then it continues : o sekkhobhogiyo frsuttorn sornki

°co .

4- 4 miss ing in B , ; S . rep ea ts this phrase.

5 duccoritorn sornki°

, S .

6 °vodonorn bh

6

, S .

7 ponno°, B .

6 tottho ,'

B , .

9 kr1yo°

, B . ;°votthurn, S .

2 ° 0

373 111 , B

2 2

jolopo echonno, B , . S .

N e tt . 111 . D . ] Sdsonapotthono . 1 29

p amattabandhund2 baddhd 2 macchd 2

va humindmukhe3

j ardmaranam ant enti 4 nuccho hhirapako5 na mdtaran ti

(Cf. p .

I dorn sornkiles obhogiyorn suttorn.

Ca ttdr’

imdni bhikhhaoe agatigama ndni .

K atamdni cattdri ? Chandd agatirn6gacchati , dasd agatim

yacchati, bhayd aga tim gacchati , mohd aga tim gacchati .

I mdni hho 7 bhihhhaoe cattdri agatigamandni. Idam

a ooca Bhagavd. Idam oatvdna Sugato a thdp aram etad

avoca Satthd

Chandd ' dosd bhayd mohd yo dhammam ativattati 6

nihiyati tas sa yaso hdlap ahhhe oa candimd ti (Of.

A . II, p .

I dorn s ornkilesobhogiyo suttorn.

Manopubbangamd dhammd manosetthd manomaydmanasd cc p adutthena bhdsati 9 ,

od haroti yd

tato nam dukkham anoeti cakham oa oahato p adan ti

(t . v. I ) .I dorn sorn

° 2 °

Middhi yadd hoti mahagghaso ca

nidddyitd samp arioa ttasdyi

mahdvardho 2 2e a niodp aputtho

2 2

punappunam gabbham upeti mando ti (T hog. v. 1 7 ;t . v.

I dorn s orn° 2 3

Ayasd na ma lam samutthitam

tat’ 24 utthdya tam eva hhddati

enam atidhonacdrinam

sdni 25 hammdni nayanti2 6 duggatin

I dorn sorn° ”

°bondhono°,S . B , ; bondho, a llMSS .

2 moccho . S .3 °

rnukheno , B , .

4 onveti , S . ; ondheti , B , .5 khirfi°, B . ; khi rfipogo , S .

6ogoti , B , . S . throughout.

7 B adds me .

6obhi°, S .

9 °ti , a ll MSS . S . in full.2 2 mohophovoroho , B , .

2 2 °phuttho , S . ;°vuttho , B , .

2 3 S . adds p e suttorn throughout, unless otherw ise anno

tated.

24 tod, B , . S .

2 5 toni , B S .

2 6 niyyonti , B2 7 S . omits s orn

°

N ettip ak ar ono .

9

1 30 Sfisonopo tthona . [Nett . 111 . D ,

Coro ya thd sandhimuhhe 2

gahi to

sahammund 2 hanna ti bagjha te ca

evam ayam p ecca3 p ajd p ara ttha

sakammund 2 hannati 4 bajjhate cd ti (Of. M . II, p .

I dorn sorn°

Sukhahdmdni bhutdni yo dondena o ihimsati

attana suhham esano p ecca5 so na labhe6 sukhan ti

(Ud. p . 1 2 7 ; t .

'

v .

I dorn sorn°

G unna z‘

i ce taramdndnam j imbam gacchati pungavo

sabbd td j imham6gacchanti nette j imhagate sati .

E vam eoa 9 manussesu yo hoti setthasamma to

so ce adhammam carati p ageoa i tard p ajd,sabbam rattham duhham seti rdjd ce hoti adhammik

’

o iti

(A . II, p . 75 sq. ; Jot. III , p . 1 1 1 ; V, p . 222 .

I dorn s orn°

Suhiccha rdpd2 °

vat’ime manussd

karonti p dp am up aclhi su“

rattd

gacchanti te bahug'

anasanniodsam

nirayam A oicim 2 2 hatuham 2 2 bhaydnakan ti .

I dorn sorn°

P ha lam oe kada lim hanti phatam ve um23pha lam

2 3 na lamsakhdro kdpuri sam hanti gabbho assdtarim 2 4

yathd ti

(S . I, p . 154 ; Vin. II, p .

I dorn s orn°

K odhamahhhagaru2 5 bhikhhu ldbhasahhdrakdrand 26

sukhette pdtib’

ij am2 7 na saddhamma smim 26 na rdhati ti .

I dorn sorn°

I dhdham bhikhhaoe ekaccam puggalam cetasd ceto p aricca

buddhacahkhund evam p ajdndmi, yathd kho ayam pugga lo

iriyati yanca p atip adam p atipanno yanca maggam samdrd

°mukheno , B , .

2s okornmono, B .

3 po cco , B S .

4 om. S .5 pocco , a llMSS . exc. Com.

6 lobhote , B S .

7 See the corrections of this verse in the I P . T . S. 1890 ,

p . 93 .6 °ho

, B .9 evorn, S . Corn.

2°sukic_co°, B , .

2 2 °dhisu, B . B , . Corn.

2 2oviei°, B . ; ovicitorn ko

°, B , .

2 3 veluph6

, S .

24 S. ;°tori , B .

2 5 °

gurfi , S .

26 °norn, B S

1 7pUIIbI

O

, B o B 1 8 081111, E , .

13 2 Sésonopotthono . [Nett. III . D .

N a tam hammam hatam 2 sddhu yam hated anutapp ati2

yassa assumuhho rodam e ipdkam patis eea ti ti (S . I,p . 57 ; t . v. 66

Idorn sorn°

D ukkaram duttitihhhan ca ae iyattena sdmannam

bahd hi tattha sambddhd yattha bdlo p as idati (S . I , p . 7

Yo hi a tthan ca dhamman ca bhdsamdne Tathdgate

manam padosaye bdlo3,mogham kho tassa j ie itam.

E tan4 odham4 arahdmi dakkhan'

ca ito ca pdp iya taram

bhante, yo appameyyesu Tathdgatesu cittam p adosemi ae i

tardgo5 ti .

I dorn sorn°

App ameyyam p aminanto ho’dha e ided e ikapp aye

app ameyyampamdyantam nieutam6 man'

ne ahissaean ti

Idorn s orn°

[(S . I , p .

P urisa ssa hi jdtassa hudhdri 7 gayate mukho

ydya chindati attdnam bdlo dubbhdsitam bhanam (S . I,p . 149 ; A . V, p . 1 71 .

N a hi sattham 8 sunis itam9 e isam ha ldha lamm iea 2 2

eeam e iraddham pdp eti2 2

edcd dubbhdsitd yathd ti

Ida in sorn°

[(Cf. Jot. III, p .

Yo nindiyam p asamsati

tam ed nindati yo p asamsiyo

e i cindti mulchena so kalim2 3

kalind tena sukham na e indati .

App amatto ayam ha li

yo akkhesu dhanap ardj ayosabbassdp i sahdp i attand

ayam eva mahattaro ha li

yo sugatesu2 4 manam p adosaye ti .

Satam sahassdnam nirabbuddnam 2 5

chattimsati 2 6 p anca26

ca abbuddni

2om. B .

2 °koppoti , B , .3 bolorn, B

4 etorn tos so , B .5 °

go, a ll MSS .

6nivottorn. B ,

.

7 so a ll MSS .

6sottorn, B , . S .

9 suniss itorn, S .

2° °lom, B . S . Com ; holokolom, B,.2 2

pi co , S .

poteti , B, ; poneti , S .

23 koh‘

, S . ; koli , B , .

1 4 otena B 1 s °doni , B , .‘6

chottisotippofico , B .

Nett. 111 . D . ] Sésonopotthono .

yam ariyagarah’

i nirayam up eti

edcammanan ca p anidhdya pdpakan ti (S . I,p . 149 ;

'

A . II, p . 3 sq . ;‘V, p . 1 71 .

Idorn s orn°

Yo lobhagune anuyutto, so eacasd 2

p aribhdsati anne

assaddho anariyo aeadannd 2 macchari p esuniyamanuyutto.

Mukhaduyga e ibhuta 3 anariya4

bhdnahu p dp aka dukkatahdri

purisanta ka li aeajdtakaputta S

md bahu bhdn’idha nerayiko

’s i .

R aj am dhirase ahitdya

sante garahas i kibbisahdri

bakoni 6 duccaritdni carited

gacchas i 7 p apatam6cirarattan9 ti .

I dorn sornkile sobhogiyorn suttorn.

3. T ottho kotomorn Vosonobhogiyorn suttorn?

Manopubbangamd dhammd manosetthd manomayd

manasd ce p asannena bhdsati ed karoti ed

tato nam s akham aneeti chdyd ea anupdyini ti (t . v

I dorn vosonobhogiyorn suttorn.

Mahdndmo Sakko Bhagaeantam etad avoca

Idam bhante K ap ilaeatthum iddhan c

’eea phi tan ca

bahuj anam dhinnamanussam sambddhabydham“

. So kho 33:

aham bhante B hagaeantam ed 7 p ayirup ds ited manobhdea

niye ed bhikhhd sdyanhasamayam K ap i laeatthum”pae i

santo bhantena 2 3p i

23 hatthind samdgacchdmi, bhantena

p i assena samdgacchdmi , bhantena p i-rathena samdgacchdmi,

bhantena p i sahatena samdgacchdmi, bhantena p i purisena

samdgacchdmi . Tassa mayham bhante tasmim samaye

ma ssat’eea Bhagaeantam drabbha sati

,mussati dhammam

drabbha sati,mussati samgham drabbha sati . Tassa may

ham bhante evam hoti : Zmamhi odham2 4 sdyanhasamaye2 5

kdlam kareyyam2 6,ltd mam

’a ssa gati ko abhisamp ardyo ti ?

2 B . adds co .

2onovo

° -B , .3 °torn, B .

4 °

yorn, S .

5 °vutto , S.

6 B . adds co , S .

’dho .

7 B . B , add kho.

6popokorn, S . 9 ciro 6

, S .

2°vo tthurn, B , . S .

2 2sornbodhovibhfihorn, B 2 2 °

votthu, B , .

2 3 °nopi , S .

24 coyorn, S .

2 5 somoye , S .

2 6 °

yyo , B , . S .

’

134 sosonapotthono . [Nett . III . D.

Md bhdyi Mahdndma md bhdyi2 Mahdndma , apd

p akam2 te maranam bhae is sati ap dp ikd 3 hdlamkiriyd 4. Cd

tdhi kho Mahdndma dhammehi samanndgato ariyasdeako

nibbdnaninno hoti nibbdnap ono nibbdnapabbhdro . K atamehi

ca tdhi ?

I dha Mahanama ariyasdeaho buddhe aeeccappasddena

samanndgato hoti : iti p i so Bhagaed araham p e5 Satthd 6

deeamanussdnam6 buddho B hagaed ti . D hamme p e7 Sam

ghe p e6

ariyakantehi s i lehi samanndgato hoti ahhandehi ip e5 samddhisameattanikehi .

Seyyathd p i Mahdndma rukkho pdcinaninno p dcinap ono

pdcinap abbhdro. So mulehi chinno hatamena p ap ateyyd ti?

Yena bhante ninno yena p ono yena p abbhdro ti .

E eam eva kho Mahdndma imehi catdhi dhammehi sam

anndgato ariyasdeako nibbanani nno hoti nibbdnapono

nibbdnap abbhdro . Md bhdyi Mahdndma md bhdyi Mahd

udma, ap’

dp akam te maranam bhae issa ti ap dp ikd hdlahiriyd

u (S. V , p .

I dorn vosonobhogiyorn suttorn.

Sukhahdmdni bhdtdni yo dandena na himsati

attano sakham esdno p ecca6so labha te sukhan ti

(Ud. p . 1 2 ; t . v .

I dorn vo° 9

G unnan2 °,ce taramdndnam ujum gacchati p angaea

‘

sabbd td ujum gacchanti nette ujum gate sati .

E eam eea manussesu yo hoti s etthasammato

so ce2 2 ’

ea2 2 dhammam carati p ageea itard p ajd,

sabbam rattham sakham s eti rdj d ce hoti dhammiko ti

(A . II, p . 76 ; Jot. III , p . 1 1 1 ; V,p . 1 68 .

Idarn Vo°

Bhagaed Sdeatthiyam e ihara ti Jetavane Andthap indikassa

ardme . Tena kho pana samayena sambahuta bhikhhuBhaga

2 B , adds idarn.

2opopikorn, B . S .

3 °korn, B , .4 °

yo 1n, B , .

5 po , B .

6om. B .

7po , B . B , ; om. S .

6 pocco , B . B , .9 B, . S . in full.

2 °

gunnofi , S .

B . has ce

1 36 Sos onopotthona . [Nett . III . D .

bhae issati’

ti . Yadd 2 mayam bhante Bhagaeantam sunoma

dsi su2 Magadhesu cdrikam p akkanto

’ti,

anappahd~no

tasmim samaye anattamanatd hoti , anapp aham domanassam‘dure no Bhagaed

’ti . Yadd mayam bhante Bhagaeantarn

sunoma ‘Magadhesu d i su cdrikam pakltamissati’ti,hoti

no tasmim samaye a ttamanatd,hoti somanassam ‘dsanne

no Bhaga ed bhae issati’ti. Yadd 3 mayam bhante Bhaga

eantam sunoma ‘Magadhesu d i su cdrikam p altkanto’ti,

hoti no tasmim samaye attamanatd, hoti somanassam~‘dsanne

no Bhagaed’ti . Yadd mayam bhante Bhagaeantam s anoma

‘K osa lesu Sdeatthiyam4 cdrikam 5pahkamissati

’ti,hoti no

tasmim samaye attamanatd, hoti s omanassam ‘dsanne no

Bhagaed bha e issa ti’ti . Yadd 6 mayam bhante Bhagaeantam

sunoma ‘Sdeatthiyam 7 e ih arati Jetavane Andthap indihassa

drdme’ti, anappakd no tasmim samaye a ttamana td hoti

,

anapp akam somana ssam ‘dsanne no Bhagaed’ti.

Tasmd ti ha thap atayo sambddho ghardedso rajdp atho,abbhokdso pabbagjd a lan ca pana e o thapatayo app amd

ddyd ti .

A tthi kho no bhante 6 etamhd sambddhd anno s ambddho

sambddhataro e’eea sambddhasamhhdtataro cd ti .

K atamo p ana eo zthap atayo etamhd sambddhd anno sam

bddho sambddhataro c’

eea sambddhasamkhdtataro cd ti ?

I dha mayam bhante yadd rdjd P asenadi 9 K esalo uyyd

nabhdmim gantukdmo hoti, ye te ranno P asenadissa 9 fK osa

lassa ndgd Op aeayhd2° te happ eted yd td rann

’

o P as enadis sa 9

K osa lassa p ajdpatiyo p iyd mandpd tdsam "eham p a rato

ekam p acchato nis iddp ema . Tdsam lcho p ana bhante bhagi

ninam euardp o gandho hoti, seyyathd p i udma gandhaka

randaka ssa tdea -

‘

d- eea e ieariyamdnassa , yathd tam rdj drahena gandhena e ibhds itdnam. Tdsam kho p ana

'

bhan'

te

bha gintnam eeardp o hdyasamphasso” hoti

,seyyathd p i

2

_B . S . add pono .

2af ter Mo

6

, B3 B , adds pono .

4 Sovo tthi , B S .5 om. S .

6a ll MSS . add pono .

7 K osollesu So°, B , .

6 S . inserts to smirn somoye, B , to smi co pomoye .

9 P o s senodi , B 2 °Opoguyho, B S .

” 2 2 35 , B2 2 koyo s so somph

°

, B , . S .

Ne tt . III. D . ] Sés onopotthono . 137

udma tdlap icuno ed kappdsap icuno ed, yathd tam rdj akannd

nam sukhedhitdnam. T asmim kho p ana bhante samaye

nago p i raklchitabbo hoti, td p i bhaginiyo rakhhitabbd honti ,

attd p i rakhhitabbo 2 hoti . Na 2 kho pana mayam bhante 4:

abhijdndma tdsu bhagini su pdp akam cittam upp ddentd3.

Ayam kho no bhante etamhd sambddhd anno sambddho

sambddhataro c’eea 4 sambddhasamhhdtataro cd ti .

Tasmd ti ha thapa tayo sambddho ghardedso raj dpatho,abbhokdso p abbajj d a lan ca p ana eo thap atayo app amdddya .

Catdhi kho thapatayo dhammehi samanndgato ariyasdeako

sotdp anno h oti a e inipdtadhammo niyate s ambodhip ardyano.

K atamehi ca luhi ?

Idha thap atayo sutaed ariyasdeako buddhe aeeccapp asd

dena S samanndgato hoti : iti p i so Bhagaed araham'

6p e 7

Sa tthd6 deeamanussdnam6 buddho Bhaga ed‘ti . D hamme .

9

Samghe 2°e igatama lamaccherena cetasd agdram

"agjhd

vasati,muttacdgo p ayatapdni eossaggarato ydcayogo ddna

same ibhdgarato2 2

.

I mehi kho thapatayo-

catdhi dhammehi samanndgato ariya

sdeako sotdp anno hoti aeinip dtadhammo niyata sambodhi

p ardyano. Tumhe kho thap atayo buddhe a eeccapp asddena

samanndgatd : iti p i so B hagaed araham 23 pe2 4 I

‘

Satthd 6

deeamanussdnam 6 buddho Bhagaed ti . D hamme .

2 5

Samyhe .

2 5 Yarn kho p ana ki tici hule deyyadhammam,

sabbam tam app atie ibhattam s i laeantehi ka lydnadhammehi .

Tam kim manitatha'

thap atayo, kati e iya te K osalesu ma

nussd ye tumhdkam samasamd, yad idam ddnasameibhd

yehi ti?

Ldbhd no bhante suladdham no bhante, yesam no Bha

gaed ceumj dndti ti (S . V, p . 348

I dorn vo° 2 6

2 °tobbo, S .

2no , B .

3 °to , B . .S.

4 B , adds sombodho .5 ovocco

9

, B , .

6om. B , . S .

7 f

po , B .

6om. B .

9 co , B , .

2°co pe B 2 2

ongororn, B , .

B . Corn. add oppotivibhottorn.

23 om. B . S ;2 4pa . B . E .

2 5pa . B

1 6 B . s . in full.

1 88 Sés onopotthono . [Nett . III . D .

E kapuppham2

pdj itedna2sahassakapp akotiyo

2

deee c’eea manusse ca sesena p arinibbuto ti 3.

Idorn vo° 4

A ssattheS hari tobhdse same irulhamhi p ddape ,

eham buddhagatam sani tary. a labhim6 77am p atissato 7.

Ajja timsam tato happd ndbhijdndmi cluggatim6

tisso e in'

d sacchihatd ta ssd 9 sann’

dya edsand 2° ti .

I dorn vo° 22

P inddya K osa lam puram pde i s i2 2

aggapugga lo

anuhamp ahopurebhatta’

m tanhdnighdtano2 3 muni .

P urisassa eatamsako [hatthe]2 4 sabbapup phehi

’lamhato,

so addasds i 25 s ambuddham bhihkhusamghapurahhhatam26

P ae isantam rdj amagge2 7 deeamanussapdj itam

2 6

hattho 2 9 cittam pasddeted sambuddham up asai i lcami .

So [tam] eatamsaham surabhim 2 °eannaeantam manora

mam“.

sambuddhass’ 2 2

up andmes i2 2

_p asanno sehi pdnihi2 3

.

Tato aggis ikhd e annd buddhassa lap anantard

sahassaramsi e ijjur ea2 4

,0khd nihkhami dnand.

P adahkhinam karitedna si se ddiccabandhuno

tihkhatturnparieatteted2 5 muddhan’ 2 5 antaradhayatha

2 6

Idam disedn’ 2 7 acchar iyam abbhutam lomahamsanam

ehamsam c'

i‘

earam hated Anando etad abrae i 2 6.

K 0 hetu s itahammdya29,bydharohi mahdmune,

dhammd loko bhae issati , ,

hankhd 3° e itara 3° no 3° mune .

Ya ssa 3 2 tam32 sabbadhammesu sadd n’

dnam p ae attati

2 °

pphof1 co jitv°, B . S . soho s sorn koppo°, S .

3 om. B . S .4 vosono , B , ; vosonobhogiyorn, S .

5 o s sotte , B , .

6 °bhi , B , . Com ;°bhi

,

- S .7 potiyoto , B , .

6 °ti , B : B , .9 tos s o , B , . S .

2 ° B, adds vo .

2 2vosono, B , . S .

2 2

povi soti . B , . S .

2 3 °toko , S . Com .

2 4 hottho , S .

2 5 oddo s sosi , S . ; B , adds norn.

2° pore°, B .

2 7 °moggeno , a ll MSS .

2 6 °monuso °, B .

2 9 hottho, S . ; hottho , B , .2 °suroti , S .

2 2 °rommorn, B , .

2 2s ombuddho s so

,pono°, B , .

2 3 ponibhi , B .

2 4 ivo , a ll MSS .

2 5 °vo ttetvo, B , ;

°.voddetvo , S , .

2 6 S .

2 7 °vono , B , . .S ; disvo, B .

2 6obruvi , S .

2 9 °kon1mo s so , B .

3° S . has vitorono ;°khornvi°, Com.

3 2 yos s’etorn, S .

140 Sdsonopatthono . [Nett . III. B

Sueannachadanam ndeam ndri druyha titthas i2

ogdhasep ohhharanim2

p admam3 ehindas i pdnind (V.V. p .

K ena te tddiso eanno dnubhdeo juti ea te

uppajjanti cd 4 te~bhogd ye heci manas

’icchitd

pueehitd4 deeate samsa, hissa hammass

’idam phalam

?

Sd deeatd attamand deeardj ena p ucchitd

p anham putthd5 e iydhds i

6 Sahhassa iti me sutam 7 :

Addhdnapatip anndham6 disod thiip am manoramam9

tattha cittam p asddes i2 ° K assap assa yasassino

p admapupphehi“puj es i

”

pasannd sehi p dnihi2 3

.

Tass’eea hammassa phatam e ip dho

etddisam 2 4 ha tapun'hd labhanti 25 ti .

I dorn vo° 26

a ahathd -s i lahathd saggakathd punnahathd punnae ipd

hahathd ti 4.

Idarn vo° 2 7

Ap i cdp i p amsuthdp esu uddissahatesu2 6 dasabaladhardnam

tattha p i hdram hated saggesu nard p amodenti29 ti 4.

I dorn vo2°

D eeaputtasar’

iraeannd subhe subhagasanthiti“

udahena pamsam“ temeted thdp am eaddheta

2 3 K assap am.

Ayam -sugatte2 4 sugatassa thupo

mahes ino dasabaladhammacdrino 2 5

yasmim26 ime deeamanuj d p asannd

hdram kuronto 2 7 j ardmarand p amuccare ti 4.I dorn vo 2 7

Uldram eata 2 6 i tam 2 6 dsi ydhamthap am2 9 mahes ino

°ti , B . S .

2 °

ni , a ll ,MSS .3

.podumorn, B , . S .

om. S .5puccho, S .

6 byo°, B

suttam, B 6oddhohorn poti°, S .

°rommarn, B , .

2 ° °ti , B S .

podmu°

, B . ; podamo°, S . ; podummo°, B

°s irn, B 23 °bhi , B , ; om. B .

2 4 °so, S .

°ti (w ithout ti) , S .

2 6 B , . S . in full.vosono, .B S .

2 6 udis so 6 , B , .

2 9 mod6 , Bvo vosonobhogi , S. S .

2 2 °su, B , .

voddhedhi , S .

2 4 sugate , B .

2 5 °dhorino , B .

tosmirn, B.

2 7 °to,“

S .

2 6 vontorn, S .

rfiporn, B , .

Nett. III . D .] sosonapotthona . 141

upp a ldni ea cattdri mdlan ca abhirOpayi .

Ajja timsa 2 tato happd ndbhijdndmi duggatim2

e inipdtam na gacchdmi thup am puj eted Sa tthuno ti 3 .

Idorn vo 4

B attimsa lahhhanadharassa 5 e ij itae ijayassa lohandthassa

satasahassa 6 happ e mudite thdpam apdj es i 7. Yam mayd

p asutam6punham tena ca punnena

/ deeasobhaggam rajjdnicd 9 hdritdni andgantdna e inip dtam. Yam cahhhum2°

adanta 14

damahassa sasane p anihitam, ta thd ci ttam, tam me sabbam

laddham, e imuttaeitt’

amhi eidhdta latd ti .

I darn vo° 4

Sdmdhapattodanamattam eea hi 2 2

p aecehabuddhasmim"

adds i dahhhinam

e imuttaeitte ahhi le andsaee

aranae ihdrimhi 2 3 asan’

gamdnase.

T asmin24 ca ohapp ayi25 dhammam uttamam

tasmin24 ca dhamme p anidhes i26 mdnasam

oeam e ihdrihi 2 7 me samgamo s iyd

bhave hudassu 2 6p i ca md ap ehhhaed.

Tass’eua hammassa e ip dhato aham

saha ssahhhattum K urusdp apagj athadighdyuhesu amamesu p dnisu

29

e isesagdmi su2°

ahinagdmisu“

.

Tass’eea hammassa e ipdhato aham

sahassahhhattum tidasop ap ajj athae icitramdldbharandnulep i su

e is itthahdydp agato yasass isu.

Tass’eva hammassa e ipdhato aham

e imuttaeitte ahhi lo andsaee

imehi me antimadehadhdribhi 2 2

tirnsorn, S . ; tison, B , .

2 °ti , B , .

om. S .4 vosono, S.

5 botti so °, B . ; bottinso°, B ,

.

°s ohos sorn, B 7

pfijes i . S .

6 °to , Bom. B , .

2 6cokkhu, B . B 2 2 ti , B,.

°buddhon1hi , B .

2 3 °romhi , S .

2 4 to smi , B .

°hi , S .

2 6ponodhemi , S .

2 7 °rihi , B .

kudosu, B . ; Corn . omits pi .2 9 °ni su, S . Com.

°misu, B . B ,.

2 2 °ni su, Com.

2 2 °dhori , S .

142 sosonopotthono . [Nett . III. D.

samdgamo2 ds i hitdhitds ihi 2 .

P accahhham hhe imam aeaca T athdgate [gi no]samijjha te s i laeato 3 yad icchati

yathd yathd me manasd4 e icintitam

tathd samiddham, ayam antimo bhaeo ti 5

I dorn vo° 6

E hatimsamhi happ amhi j ino anej o

anantadassi bhagaed Sikhi ti

tassdp i rdjd bhdtd 7 Sihhandi6

buddhe ca dhamme ca abhip asanno.

P arinibbute lohae indyahamhi 9

thi tpam s’ahdsi e ipulam mahantam

samantato gdeutiham2° mahesino

deedtideeassa naruttamassa .

Tasmim manusse ba lim dbhihdri 2 2

paggayha g’

dti su manam p ahattho

edtena puppham pati tas sa eham

tdham yahetedna2 2 tass

’ee

’adds i 2 3.

So mam avocdbhip asannaeitto2 4 :

tuyham25 eva

25 etam 2 6puppham daddmi w

tdham gaheted abhiropayesi2 6

punappunam buddham anussaranto.

Ajj a timsam2 9 tato happd

”ndbhijdndmi dugga tim

“

e inipdtanca na gaeehdmi , thdpapdj dy’ 2 2 idam phalan ti .

Ida in vo° 6

K ap i larn ndma nagaram sue ibhattam mahdpatham

dhinnam iddham phi tan2 3 ca B rahmadattassa ragino .

Kummdsam 2 4 e ihhinim 2 5 tattha P anedldnam puruttame

°

gote , S .

2 °bhi , B , .3 s iloto , B , .

mo°, S .5 om. S .

6vos ono, S .

bhoho, B , .

6 Sikhin ti , B . ; Sikhi ti , B .

°kom pi , B , .

2 6 °tokorn, S .

2 2 °ri , S . ;

°hori , Corn.

°tvo, B , .

2 3 °s irn, B .

2 4 ovocoti6 , B , . S .

tuyh’evo , B , . S .

26 ehorn, S .

dodosi , B , ; odos i , S .

2 6 °s irn, B , .

tirnso , B ; tison , B , .

2° koppe. B r

°ti , B , ; om. B .

2 2 °

p1‘

1jo, S .

2 3 p i tofi , S .

kurnosorn, B . B 2 5 vikini , B , ; vikini , S .

Sosonopo tthono . [Nett . III. D .

S i laeato Ananda na eetand haraniya‘kinti me ae ipp ati

sdro j dyeyyd’ti . D hamma td esa Ananda

, yam s i laea to

ae ippatisdro jdyeyya:A e ipp atisdrino

2 Ananda na eetand haraniyd‘kinti me

pdmojjam2

jdyeyyd’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda , yam

ae ipp atisdrino pdmogjam2

jdyeyya .

P amuditena Ananda na eetand haraniyafhinti me p i ti

j dyeyyd’ti . D hannnatd esd Ananda

, yam p amuditassa

p i ti jdyeyya .

P i timana ssa Ananda na eetand haraniyd‘hinti me hdyo

p assambheyyd’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda

, yam p i timana s sa

hdyo p assambheyya .

P assaddhahdya ssa A—nanda na eetand haraniyd

‘hintdham3

suhham eediyeyyan’ti . D hammatd esd Amanda , yam

passaddhahdyo sukhum eediyeyya .

Suhhinodnanda na eetandharaniyd‘hinti me samddhi jdyey

yd’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda

, yam suhhino samddhi jdyeyya .

Samdhitassa Ananda na cotana haraniyd‘hintdham4

yathdbhdtam paj dneyyan’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda, yarn

samdhito yathdbhdtam p ajdneyya .

Yathdbhdtam paganatd Ananda na eetand haraniyd‘kinti

me nibbidd jdyeyyd’

ti . D hammat'

d esd Ananda , yam

yathdbhdtam p ajdnanto nibbindeyya 5 .

N ibbindantena Ananda na eetand haraniyd‘hinti me e ird

go jdyeyyd’ti . D hamma td esd Ananda , yam nibbindanto

e irajj eyya .

Viragj antena Ananda na eetand haraniyd‘kinti me o i

mutti jdyeyyd’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda , yam e irajj anto

e imutteyya .

Vimuttena Ananda na eetand haraniya‘hinti me e imutti

fi dnadassanam upp ajj eyyd’ti . D hammatd esd Ananda , yam

e imuttassa e imuttindnadassanam upp ajjeyyd6 ti (Of. A .

V,p . 2 sq. ; 312

Idorn ni° 7

2 °no, B .

2

pomujjom , B .

3 kintoyorn B kinti’horn, S .

4 kintoyom. E .

5 nrbbideyyo , B , .

6 upojj"

, E , ; upopo6

, B7 B , . S . in full.

Nett . III . D sosonapatthono . 145

Yadd have pdtubhaeanti dhammd

dtdp ino jhdyato brdhmanassaath

’assa hanhhd eapayanti sabbd

yato p aj dndti sahetudhamman ti (Vin. I , p . 2 ;

Ud. p .

I darn ni° 2

Yadd haee pdtubhaeanti dhammd

dtdp ino jhdyato brdhmanassaath

’assa hanhhd eap ayanti sabbd

ya to hhayam p accaydnam aeedi ti (Vin. I , p . 2 ;

Ud. p .

I darn ni° 2

K in nu hugjhas i md hujjhiahhodho 3 T issa te earam

hodhamdnamahhhae inayattham4 hi 5

T i ssa brahmacariyarn eussati ti (S . II, p .

I dorn ni° 2

K addham N andam p asseyyam drannam6p amsuhd liham

annatun’

chena ydp entam hdmesu anap ehhhinan ti (S . II,p .

I dorn ni° 2

K im su jhited 7 suhham seti 6 him su jhited 9 na seca ti 2 °

hiss’a ssa

“ehadhamma ssa eadham roces i G otamd ti ?

K odham jhited2 2

suhham seti hodham jhited2 2na secati

hodhassa e isamulassa madhuraggassa2 3 brdhmana

eadham ariyd p asamsanti tam2 4 hi 2 4 g

’

hited 2 2na seca ti ti

(S . I, p .

Idarn ni° 2

K im 2 5 877 2 5 hane upp atitam2 6 him 2 7 su j dtam e inodaye

hi ii 2 6 c’assu 26

p ag'

ahe dhiro hissdbhisamayo suhho ?

2 S . in f ull .2 nibbe , S .

3 okodho , S .4 °

vinoyonotthorn, S . ;°vinoyonotto 1n, B

5 ti , B , .

6ar

°

, S .7 jhitvo, Cora ; chitvo, B , ; chetvo, B . S .

6s ehi , B .

9 jjhitvo, B , ; chitvo, B . ; chetvo, S .

2°soconti , B , .

2 2 kih c’o sso

,B , . S .

jhitvo , B , ; chitvo , B . ; chetvo, S .

2 3 °soggo s so , S .

24 sornvi , S .

2 5 ki , B . B , ; su, a ll ZVI SS.

26 uppot6

, B . Com. ; upot°

, S . ; upott°

,B , .

2 7 ki , B , .

2 6 ki co su, B .

N ettip ok orono .1 0

Sos onopo tthono . [N e tt . III. D .

K odham hane upp ati tam2rdgam j dtam e inodaye

aeiyj am p aj ahe2 dhiro saccdbhisamayo suhho ti 3 .

I darn ni° 4

Sa ttiyd e iya omattho dayhamdne5 ea 3 matthahe

hdmardgap ahdndya sa to bhihhhu p ar ibbaj e6

Sattiyd e iya omattho dayhamdne 5 ea 3 matthahe

sahhdyadi tthip ahdndya sa to bhihhhu p ar ibbaj e ti

(S . I, p . 1 3 ;

I dorn ni° 4

K hayantd? nicayd sabbe pa tanantd samussayd

6

sabbesam maranam dgamma sabbesam j i eitam9 addhueam9

E tam bhayam2° maranam pehhhamdno

punndni hayirdtha2 2

suhhdvahdni 2 2 .

K hayantd2 3 nicayd subhe p atanantd samussayd

2 4

sabbesam maranam dgamma sabbesam j ie itam addhueam.

E tam bhayam maranam p ehhhamdno

lohdmisam p aj ahe santi 2 5 -

p ehhho ti .

I do rn ni° 4

Suhham suganti munayo na to secanti 2 6 Mdeidha 2 7

yesam jhdnaratam cittam, p annaed susamdhi to

draddhae ir iyo p ahita tto ogham tara ti duttaram 2 6

e ira to 2 9 hdmasannaya sabbasamyoj andtito2°

nandibhaeap arihhhino2 2

so gambhi re na s idati ti (Of.

S . I , pI dorn ni° 4

Saddahdno arahatam dhammam nibbdnap a ttiyd

sussusam labha te p annam app ama tto e ieahhhano.

uppot°

,B . ; upot

°

, B , . S .

2opo

°

,B , .

om. B , .4 nibbedho , S .

5 °mono , B , .

°

je ti , B , .7 sobbe khoyonto, B , . S .

pom°

, S . ; sopornus sopoyo , B , .9 °to dhuvorn, B

bhoyo , B .

2 2 kiriyotho , B .

2 2sukho °, B .

sobhe kh°, B , . S .

2 4pom

6, B , .

sontirn, B .

s ocenti , S .

2 7 Modhivo , S .

dukkororn, B . B , .

2 9 virotto , B . B°ti to , B . ; s obbe s

°

,S .

nondibhovo 6 , S . ; nondirogo°

,B .

148 sosonapotthono . [Nett. 111 . D .

D uhharam Bhagaed suduhharam Bhagaed ti .

D uhharam ed p i haronti (K dmadd ti Bhagaed) sehhd2si

lasamdhitd 2

thitattd2

andgdriyup etassa3 tutthi hoti suhhdeahd ti .

D ullabham Bhagaed yad idam tutthi ti .

D ullabham ed p i labhanti (K dmadd ti Bhagaed) eittaeu

p asame ratd

yesam4 died ca ratto ea bhdeandya rato mane ti.

D ussamddahamS Bhagaed yad idam ci ttan ti .

.D ussamddaham 5 ed p i samddahanti6(K dmadd ti B hagaed)

indriydpasame ra ta

te cheted maccuno jdlam ariyd gacchanti K dmadd ti .

.D uggamo Bhagaed oisame maggo ti .

D uggame o isame ed p i ariyd gacchanti K dmada

anariyd e tsame magge p ap a tanti aeams ird

ariydnam so some maggo ariyd hi oisame samd ti (S . I, p .

I dorn ni° 7

Idam hitam Jetaeanam i s i samghanisee itamdeuttham6 dhammardjena p i tisanj ananam mama .

K ammam e igg'

d ca dhamme 9 ea si lam j i e itam uttamam

etena maced 2 °sugjhanti na gottena dhanena ed.

Tasmd hi p andito p ose samp assam attham attano

yentso e icine dhammam eeam tattha e isugjhati .Sdriputto

’ea panndya s i lena 2 2 up asamena ca

yo p i p drangato” bhihhhu etdea 23 p aramo s iyd ti (S . I ,

p . 33 sq. ; 55 ; of. II, p .

I dorn ni° 7

A ti tam ndnedgameyya2 4 na p atihanhhe